
Qass- 



3&k 






Book_- 




•■M'/ED BTISARTAW 



ME MOIR 



REV, DANIEL H0LBR00K GILLETTE, 



OF MOBILE, ALABAMA. 



BY HIS BROTHERS, 



REV. W. B. GILLETTE, OF PISCATAWAY, 



REV. A. D. GILLETTE, OP PHILADELPHIA. 



PHILADELPHIA: 

J. B. LIPPINCOTT St CO.,— FOURTH AND RACE STREETS. 

BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY, NO. 31 NORTH SIXTH 8T. 

1846. 



TO THE 

CHURCHES AND KIND PEOPLE, 

IN 

RAHWAY, N. J.; CHARLOTTSVILLE, VA; MOBILE, ALA.; 

AND 

ABOVE ALL, 

BECAUSE 

NEARER TO HIM THAN ALL, 

TO OUR 

OFT STRICKEN AND EVER BELOVED MOTHER, 

WE 

DEDICATE THESE FAINT OUTLINES 

OF 

THEIR YOUTHFUL BISHOP 

AND 

HER YOUNGEST SON. 



PREFACE. 



Dear Reader, — This volume owes its origin to 
the affection of three churches, very respectable for 
numbers, intelligence, and piety, over whom, by ap- 
pointment of Christ, it was the early lot of our dear 
young brother successively, and very successfully, to 
preside. 

Those who knew him best, in health, sickness, 
life, or even in death, believed that his career, though 
short, was richly fraught with instruction. His un- 
common diligence in study, being almost a pastor 
while but a student — his indomitable efforts to sup- 
port himself in college — his future rapid exaltation 
in and by the public mind, from the almost unknown 
novitiate, in four short years, to the bishopric of 
churches, worthy of the most commanding talents 
and experienced wisdom. His almost unparalleled 
feebleness and vexing bodily infirmities, and yet his 
continuance, like a fixed star, so long before the 
world's admiring gaze, though failing bodily, yet 
growing in mental and spiritual splendour, were cir- 
cumstances which his devoted people cherished too 



VI PREFACE. 

highly to suffer eclipse from their being written only 
on the memory of a busy and dying community. 

It would have been a privilege to the compilers, 
could they have retired within the sacredness of 
their home circle, and, with their remnant family, 
mourned, in silence and seclusion, his early death 
and the death of an elder brother, Rev. Philander 
Dunham Gillette, of Elmira, New York, which 
so afflictingly followed. But three highly influential 
churches, and many thousand weeping admirers, ex- 
tending from central New York to the Gulf of 
Mexico, commanded us, and we could not but en- 
deavour to obey their voice. We would conclude 
in the language of the Rev. A. Judson, D. D., in 
reference to the dust of his precious wife, Sarah, 
" And so, God willing, while [his] prostrate form 
reposes in death, and [his] sanctified spirit enjoys 
sweeter repose on the bosom of Jesus, let me con- 
tinue to toil on all my appointed time until my 
change, too, shall come." 



M EMOIRS 



REV. DANIEL HOLBROOK GILLETTE. 
CHAPTER I. 

BIRTH AND ANCESTRY. 

Daniel Holbrook Gillette's native place was 
hi the township of Cambridge, which is situated 
in the south central part of Washington county, 
in the state of New York, about forty miles east 
by north of the city of Albany, and thirty-four 
north of the city of Troy. He was born March 
25th, 1813. His father's residence was a most de- 
lightful spot in Nature's landscape. It stood be- 
tween two ranges of high, round hills, whose sides 
and summits were covered with beech, birch, maple, 
and other beautiful forest-trees, from amid the thick 
foliage of which shot heavenward and high above 
them the spear-like and ever green white pine, as 
useful to man as it is ornamental to his hilly home. 
Five beautiful, small lakes or ponds of fresh water 
lie along and sparkle in the bottom of this valley, 
extending their range to the distance of about three 
miles from their most southern to their northern ex- 
tremity. On a rounding strait of land which lies 
between the two most southern of these lovely natural 
2 



2 MEMOIRS OF 

reservoirs of pure mountain springs, in whose bo- 
soms leap and gambol fish of various kinds, stood 
the ever, ever 

" Dear to our hearts, 
The home of our childhood." 

Dr. Fidelio Buckingham Gillette, Daniel's 
father, was a man of liberal education, and, by pro- 
fession, a physician, of respectable attainments. His 
skill in practice is often the theme of the few of his 
patients who survive him. They are few, for they 
belong to a former generation, and will soon follow 
him " the way of all the earth." 

Dr. Gillette was the eldest son of the Rev. 
Elisha Gillette, who was a native of Connecti- 
cut, and for more than sixty years witnessed a good 
profession, and ceased not to teach and to preach 
Jesus Christ, and him crucified. He spent more 
than two-thirds of his protracted and useful life on 
Long Island; where, also, he finished his course and 
rested from his labours in 1820, aged eighty-six 
years. His venerable dust lies buried in a grave- 
yard near the residence of his only surviving son, 
the Hon. D. Gano Gillette, in Patchogue, Suffolk 
county, Long Island, New York. 

Elisha Gillette was the son of the Rev. Wil- 
liam Gillette, M. D., a native of France, who was 
a Huguenot and a clergyman, as well as physician. 
When papal persecution burst out in new fury, and 
raged against this truly apostolic class of Christians, 
Dr. Gillette, through the importunity of his pa- 
tients, and mainly on account of his medical profes- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 



sion and usefulness to the health of the neighbour- 
hood, was exempted from the doom of banishment 
or death. In compliance with the wishes of his 
friends, who, during that period of fearful excitement, 
cared more for the body than the soul, he desisted 
for a short time from publicly preaching the gospel. 
But soon he felt constrained to fulfil his ordination 
vows; fidelity to his Master in heaven prevailed 
over all temporal policy: he resumed his work, and 
preached the gospel from house to house,while he took 
his rounds as a physician, and often public assem- 
blies were addressed by him in various neighbour- 
hoods of his ride. 

The infuriated papal policemen and soldiers could 
not withhold their displeasure at this religious free- 
dom which the Doctor enjoyed: his property was 
confiscated, his life in danger, and, while yet a young 
man, he was exiled from his home in beloved France. 
One lingering look, one heavy sigh, and he saw its 
sunny scenes no more. He came to America; came, 
as thousands of our early settlers came, a pennyless 
stranger, suffering banishment and privation for con- 
science, and for Jesus' sake. Soon after arriving he 
settled in Connecticut, and began the practice of me- 
dicine, which he continued through his long life. 
By close application and study he early acquired the 
use of the English language, and in it he embraced 
frequent opportunities for preaching the gospel: he 
officiated as pastor to several congregations among 
the colonists at Saybrook and vicinity. 

It is proper to state that both of these venerable 



4 MEMOIRS OF 

ancestors of Daniel lived most of their days and died 
in communion with the Baptist church; both, how 
ever, observing " the seventh day as the Sabbath of 
the Lord their God." Dr. Wm, Gillette died at 
the advanced age of ninety, and lies buried in Lyme, 
Conn. 

Daniel's paternal grandmother was the daughter 
of Lieutenant Governor Buckingham of Connecticut. 
His mother was a direct descendant of the Rev. Ed- 
mond Dunham, and Rev. Jonathan Dunham of 
Piscataway, New Jersey, the former was founder of 
the Seventh day Baptist Church in Piscataway, and 
the latter his successor, of which church the Rev. 
Walter Bloomfield Gillette is now pastor. 

Daniel was the tenth child of his parents, and the 
fifth son — four of whom became clergymen. — The 
second son,FiDELio Buckingham Gillette, M. D., 
was suddenly cut off by disease; a martyr to ex- 
posure and ambition in his profession in Schenec- 
tady, N. Y., 1S34. He bore his father's whole name 
and many of his characteristics; as well as his profes- 
sion. 

Philandkr Dunham Gillette, the eldest of the 
brothers, commenced the study of medicine with 
his father, joined the northern army, near the 
close of the last war, was dismissed on peace being 
declared, — went to Salem, New Jersey, became an 
assistant in the academy, and a student under its 
preceptor, the Rev. Joseph Sheppard, who also bap- 
tized him, and directed his way into the ministry. 
He studied theology under Dr. Staughton of Phila- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 5 

delphia. In the state of New York, in Philadelphia, 
and elsewhere, he sustained the pastoral relation to se- 
veral highly respectable and influential churches, five 
of which, by his own self-supported exertions, he 
was the means of raising. Worn to premature age, by 
exposure and toil, he fell on sleep, on the 2Sth day 
of March, 1845, in the village of Fairport, town- 
ship of Elmira, Chemung Co., N. York, only six 
weeks after his young brother, Daniel, to whom 
he was much endeared, had preceded him into the 
kingdom of their heavenly Father. 

Here we are compelled to pause in our narra- 
tive, and give grief its freedom. Seldom has a task 
more impressively solemn fallen to the lot of bio- 
graphers, perhaps never one so peculiar as this. 
Here rush upon our minds the recollections of our 
venerable, reverend and esteemed ancestors, who for 
nearly two centuries have ceased not to teach and 
to preach in the name of Jesus; and^that, too, when 
persecution raged, because the offence of the cross 
had not ceased. 

The recollections of departed excellence which have 
been matured and developed, by a long series of years 
is mingled with melancholy feelings; and earlier be- 
reavements demand the tributary tear. We here in- 
cidentally erect a monument to age, to youth, to ge- 
nius, to usefulness, and above all to piety. Yes, to pi- 
ety, which, alas, appears to us mortals, as if it were too 
prematurely wrapped in the oblivion of the grave. 

Surely we must pursue our mournful work with 
trembling hands and bleeding hearts. 



6 MEMOIRS or 

Experience has doubtless taught the reader that 
the mind is soothed by the communication of its 
sorrow, the bosom is relieved of heavy burdens by 
telling the virtues of the friends it mourns; and our 
best feelings of heart are gratified with the con- 
sciousness that instead of indulging alone the luxury 
of unavailing grief, it has done what it could in por- 
traying in lively colours for the good of the living, 
the excellence of the beloved and pious dead. 

With mournful pleasure we sketch the outlines of 
him, whose life exhibited one of the loveliest and 
most finished characters the world ever saw in 
youth. We do this, regretting that one so ripe for 
heaven should so soon be called from needed useful- 
ness on earth : and that not to abler hands had this 
work been committed. 

In solemn sadness we now attempt to detail the 
chief incidents in the brief and brilliant career 01 our 
youngest brother in the flesh, youngest of four in 
the same family, who were in the work of the mi- 
nistry of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Our effort owes its origin to one of those mysterious 
providences, which seem sent upon the church to 
admonish her of the mortality of those on whom 
she is too apt to depend, to whose abilities and mi- 
nistrations she too often looks for succour and advance- 
ment, to the neglect of Him by whose might and 
love and Spirit, she can alone go on and prosper. 

A life which had been, though short, no less in- 
structive than its close, needed to be chronicled, that 
it might be reviewed by his friends, and spread be- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 7 

fore many who but for this imperfect memoir, would 
remain ignorant of the early struggles against pover- 
ty, and need of education, the work of faith and la- 
bour of love, and unwasting patience of one of Christ's 
young and valiant soldiers, whom he has so kind- 
ly taken up to an inheritance of the promises. 

The bereaved people in Rah way, New Jersey, Char- 
lotsville, Va., and Mobile, Alabama, required this la- 
bour at our hands, and while regretting that abler 
minds do not perform the duty, we are impelled to 
make the attempt, hoping at least by this means, 
to show some of our heart-felt gratitude to those dear 
churches; and our just appreciation of those many 
personal friends of our lamented brother, who have 
advised us to the undertaking. 

The many relatives and social circles by' whom 
our brother was so much beloved, forbid but that 
embalmed in a public form, should be a life of one 
who while lovely and promising in his relations to 
them, was transcendently more so to those among 
whom he laboured and suffered and died. 

It is with sensitive diffidence and sincere humi- 
lity that we beseech the blessing of God upon this 
short-coming production; for to Him we commend 
it, as a work sacred to his cause, and to the consi- 
derations of friendship. To those who knew and 
loved him it will sometimes recall, with indescri- 
bable, and we trust grateful emotions, his image and 
excellencies. May they all, by it, be induced to 
emulate his bright array of Christian virtues, and if 
they are aspirants to the bright aims of the Gospel 



o MEMOIRS OF 

herald, may they cherish also and largely possess 
his ministerial graces. 

Great Father in heaven, may it indeed to the 
candidate for pastorship in Christ's church, be the 
means of encouragement, instruction, caution and 
zeal. Be it so, and the labour we have bestowed in 
this way is not in vain, — no, verily, for then is ours 
a rich reward, and thine the glory and praise ever- 
more. Amen. 



CHAPTER II. 

CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 

Daniel's father lived on a public turnpike near the 
district school house; blessed with maternal care and 
affection, his youngest son's earliest days were spent, 
retired from an observing world, and remote from 
any thing peculiar that might be expected to mark 
his budding childhood. We do not know that there 
was excited, or made to appear in him, any remarkable 
degree of talent, or that there was displayed by him 
any early genius beyond what intelligent parents 
and friends discover in most of the children who 
are the recipients of their instruction and love. 

One child-like anecdote we here record, for it is 
well remembered. When Daniel was between the 
ages of two and six years, it was his frequent custom 
to place three chairs with their backs so together 
as to enclose the seat of one on three sides, and 
getting himself within the enclosure, standing 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 9 

on the seat of one, and leaning over the tops of the 
others, would call us little folks around him : lead 
us in song, and then from his own childish brain, 
preach to us, with all the seeming gravity and ear- 
nestness of one who feels himself sent on Heaven's 
most important errand to mankind. Thus, as we 
now see, early presaging his future brief but bril- 
liant and successfully-pursued calling in his Master's 
vineyard. 

When Daniel was not yet seven years old he ex- 
perienced an earthly privation, which is second in 
degree only — (the loss of a mother being first) in its 
extent, among the calamities that can befall a child — 
it was the sudden decease of his father. The ex- 
citing scenes connected with this bereavement are 
well remembered; also Daniel's appearance on the 
mournful occasion. To the conviction of all the 
friends present, Daniel seemed conscious of what 
death was beyond what is generally apparent in a boy 
of his years — he was sedate and quiet, kept himself 
much within doors, and exhibited in his remarks a 
participation in the solemn scene, unusual even in 
many quite his seniors in age. Some whose tear- 
ful eyes were witnesses of that mournful event, as 
they occasionally meet, still speak of Daniel's marked 
conduct during the funeral service. He was seated 
by his stricken mother's feet, on a small stool: he 
would frequently look up into her grief-smitten face; 
and expressing a sympathetic feeling seem to say> 
" Dear mother, I feel for you. I know your loss is 
great, and I, alas, am now your fatherless boy. ! 
mother, who will now be our protector and guardian?" 



10 MEMOIRS OF 

Though Daniel was then too young to appreciate 
a father's worth, yet he felt the stroke that cut that 
father down,in his manhood's prime, and he pondered 
it deeply in his heart, and the impressions it made 
upon his youthful mind were lasting. 

There was at this early age something remarkably 
amiable and winning in Daniel's manner; which, 
combined with his gentle and frail form, and espe- 
cially his fatherless situation, gained for him the es- 
teem of all who knew him, and he was spoken of by 
parents to their children as the " good little boy." 

Well would it be if parents were more generally 
in the habit of cultivating and encouraging in their 
children, the graces of a meek and quiet spirit: these 
are far more valuable, than the rare but often sought 
qualities of a prematurely developed mind. Talents 
too much desired by ambitious parents in their off- 
spring, if unadorned with real excellencies of heart, 
are liable to render the idols of their education the 
ministers of anguish to themselves and irreparable 
mischief to mankind. 

About this time, Daniel was taken by his eldest 
living sister, who, though several years married, 
had but one child, a daughter, six years Daniel's 
junior. This beloved sister, Mrs. Emeline Taft, be- 
came as a mother, and her husband as a father to 
their adopted brother and son. Daniel seemed to 
know no difference in their relations to himself, than 
those existing between them and their only child. 

This sister reared Daniel carefully: being educated 
herself, she took early, and unwearied pains, to en- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 1 1 

grave upon his young mind and heart, the lessons of 
morality, intelligence, and religious truth. Indeed, 
for several years, she was his only instructer, and 
her room his only school — his little niece his only 
companion and associate in study — for soon after 
Daniel's union with this little family, Mr. Taft en- 
gaged in the lumber business, and removed from the 
pleasant town and society of Cambridge, about fifty 
miles north, where he settled, amid the wild rocks 
and towering cliffs, and more than romantic scenery 
that line the shores of the far-famed mountain-en- 
closed and picturesque waters of Lake Horicon, com- 
monly called Lake George. 

Daniel's youthful days were destined henceforth 
here in this wild retired solitude to be passed — his 
sweet little niece, Cynthia Maria, his only playmate 
— as neighbours were two or more miles distant, 
and a rude path or dangerous lake sail, in a frail 
skiff or log canoe, was their only means of neighbourly 
intercourse* 

In this beloved sister, now in heaven, was well 
performed what would have been, otherwise, the 
pleasing task of Daniel's yet living pious mother — 
who in entirely and safely confiding the education 
of her youngest son to her then eldest living daugh- 
ter, was actuated by that spirit of devotion which is 
peculiar to fond mothers — the desire to gratify the 
wish of her daughter, and at any amount of personal 
sacrifice to herself, seek to do the best she could by 
her son. 

In this wild but lovely region, of their new 



12 MEMOIRS OF 

home, there was much to inspirit and animate an 
ardent-minded and guileless boy. Here he was, where 
nature revelled almost undisturbed by man — wolves, 
deer, and other wild game, roamed free upon the 
mountains; fish of rare beauty, and epicurean excel- 
lence, leaped and abounded in the pure waters of the 
lake — which washed by its limpid waves three sides 
of the little grass-carpeted peninsula, in the centre 
of which stood the humble log-built dwelling of this 
happy family. Three hundred and sixty-five islands, 
covered during summer and autumn with beautiful 
green — surrounded by jutting rocks — dot and adorn 
the surface of this mountain lakelet. Several of 
these islands are included in the scene which the 
eye encircles, as it looks from Mr. Taft's house out 
on the billowy bosom of the deep, and thereby unite 
in composing an unrivalled landscape and lake 
view. On this scene, with early eyes and a suscep- 
tible heart, this dear boy was wont to look, with 
wrapped and profitable emotions. 

One of these islands now bears the name of this 
boy, and we trust it will in all coming time. 

The occasion of its receiving such a designation, was 
as follows. Daniel and his little niece, as they were 
accustomed — took a sail upon the treacherous lake 
one day, and landed on this island: it being his first 
arrival there, he took formal possession of it in his 
own family name Gillette, after the manner in 
which he had seen Columbus represented in en- 
gravings taking possession of this new world. As 
he had no standard with him to rear, or cross to 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 13 

plant, he clambered up one of the tallest trees, and 
high on the bark of its trunk, inscribed his name 
and the date of the event. To these lovely earth 
spots, green in the midst of wildly dashing waters — - 
Daniel and his little niece often paddled their light 
canoe; nor was it an unusual thing, for their sister 
mother, to share their billowy voyage, and lovely 
lake-life pastime. 

It was doubtless while these rude and soft scenes 
of nature's untamed loveliness were being impressed 
upon our young brother's heart and mind, that the 
peculiarly mild and yet enthusiastic temperament of 
his manhood's character was contracted and formed. 
These scenes contributed essentially to the web and 
woof of his matured excellence: after years showed 
with vividness and power that he received and 
blended in his very being these soft, bold, and spi- 
rited associations. 

During this happy spring-tide of life, manhood 
was drawing nigh, and sterner considerations than 
he was accustomed to indulge in, began to press 
themselves upon Daniel's mind. 

In this remote mountain settlement religious pri- 
vileges were very few and far between. Clergymen, 
however, did from a distance seek out and visit this 
retired region, and to the simple-minded inhabitants 
in their log cabins, and under the shade of their 
wild native trees, preach the glorious gospel of the 
blessed God. At Mr. Taft's rude but comfortable 
dwelling, such usually found a hearty welcome, and 
a prophet's small room. 



14 MEMOIRS OF 

Their fare was usually lake trout, which Daniel 
on such occasions would take special pains to pro- 
cure, and Emeline, his sister, equal pains frugally to 
prepare. 

Many a man of God has still in recollection those 
happy seasons which he spent with this simple- 
minded and lovely family, nor do they forget the 
rosy cheek flaxen-haired boy, whose expanding 
brow and sparkling eye, and unsophisticated ques- 
tions, bespoke to the observing, a sphere of future 
usefulness less limited than the one he so happily now 
filled, amid the rude circle of his there retired, iso- 
lated home. 

It is to religious privileges such as we have al- 
luded to, that Daniel refers in the following letter, 
to his brother A., then Pastor in Schenectady. 

"Dresden, Sept., 1831. 

"Dear Brother, 

"Though cousins and others of our relatives die, 
it is my privilege to enjoy good health. I yet live 
on the shore of the beautiful Lake Horicon,and shall 
be likely to remain here some time to come, but my 
mind is made up, to leave ultimately. This is a 
very healthy place, but we have few religious meet- 
ings, and but poor schools, and they are kept open 
only a part of the year. 

"In Hague, opposite to this place, the Rev. John 
Barker is settled, as pastor of a small Baptist church. 
He preaches frequently in this neglected region, and is 
settled in what has been a very wicked place, but some 
have reformed. In August last he held a general 
meeting, and about sixteen have lately been hope- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 15 

fully converted, thirteen of whom were recently bap- 
tized — one was a striking case: an old man who had 
lived in sin eighty-five years: he was led down into the 
water meekly as a child, and received the ordinance. 

may my preserver not let me live so long in such 
a way. May I, while young, become a Christian." 

"Dear brother, you wrote me a fine letter: I re- 
ceived it thankfully, as from one who I knew was 
my friend. I liked the advice it conveyed to me 
very much. I do wish I could see you; then I 
would tell you more than I can now write. I intend 
to visit mother this fall, and if I arn not too 
much hurried, I will visit you. how happy 

1 should be to do so. if I could once see all of 
my brothers and sisters. 

"Receive this as from the hands of your own bro- 
ther, D. H. Gillette. " 

Truth preached to the inhabitants of this roman- 
tic and picturesque region, had its desired effect. 
This whole family were pricked in the heart, be- 
lieved, and were baptized in the translucent lake 
near by their own dwelling. Nor was our young 
brother a mere formal participant in these stirring 
scenes. 

Owing to the want of the privileges, of which 
he speaks in the letter — Daniel left home and at- 
tended school in the village of Plague, which lies 
on the west shore of the lake, and though several 
miles towards Ticonderoga, distant from Mr. Taft/s 
residence, can plainly be seen from that place. 



16 MEMOIRS OF 

What were the advantages which this school afforded 
for intellectual culture we are not minutely informed. 
Yet from its isolated position and limited population, 
and they mostly compelled to live by rough hard la- 
bour, in getting pine and other timber from the rug- 
ged mountains, it is not probable that education could 
there be extensively pursued. 

Daniel carried serious feelings with him to this 
place, which, as is proved in his history, were of much 
value and a sure support in the hours of trial which 
so early came upon our young soldier of the cross. 
He writes, 

" Hague, Warren Co., N. Y., Jan., 1833. 
"Dear Brother, 

"lam attending school in this place. I make my 
home at the house of the Rev. John Barker. My pri- 
vileges are considerable in school and church. — The 
rich displays of God's tender mercies have caused 
me to take a bold stand in the cause of Christ. 

"On the fourth day of last December, I was united 
to the church, by following the footsteps of my Lord 
into the watery grave. — I aim now to do nothing but 
my Father's will; I feel his love. It is my duty to 
work while the day lasts. The harvest truly is great, 
and the labourers are few. If I am a chosen vessel 
of the Lord, I am willing to serve him, as I may be 
able. I heard that you were desirous for me to get 
a liberal education, and would willingly help me to it. 
I am willing to receive help from any person, should I 
need it,butl fear lest by thetime I have graduated, — the 
Lord having kindled a fire of love in my heart, it 
would go out, and I should be like a stick of wood. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 17 

covered with ice and snow.-— May the Lord take 
charge of my mind, and keep it, for I am young, and 
my heart is 

'Prone to wander from the Lord I love.' 

"You seem nearer to me than any others of my 
relations, and are many miles nearer than any of my 
other brothers. I say therefore to you, that in the 
spring I shall go from these parts, to some place where 
I can prosecute necessary learning. If you can suggest 
any plan, do write me word. I long to enter the 
Lord's service, and exhort sinners to flee from the 
wrath to come, and seek the salvation of their souls. 

"The Lord has worked mightily in Dresden re- 
cently: about sixty have been brought to the acknow- 
ledgment of the truth as it is in Christ. — Brother 
Taft and sister Emeline think they have found out 
the way of life and salvation. 

"Your affectionate brother, 

D. H. Gillette.'' 

The above is the only record which we have been 
able to find of our young brother's first love and 
early consecration of himself to the service of his Re- 
deemer. While it would gratify us to peruse the un- 
varnished accountthat an unsophisticated boy, brought 
up amid such wild associations, might make of his 
first impression of Divine truth, convictions of sin, 
and views of hope, joys of pardon and ecstasy of 
sonship in the family of the redeemed, yet we can- 
not partake the joy: for most of his early writings 
were destroyed. 

But that self-denying man of God whose pious 
3* 



18 MEMOIRS OF 

labours were so abundantly blessed in this region, and 
who was mainly instrumental in the conversion of 
our young brother, and of whom such kind mention is 
made in a former letter, has nearly supplied the de- 
ficiency in the following letter. 

"Chester, Warren Co., N. Y., August, 1845. 
"Dear Brother Gillette, 

"Your friendly letter came to hand yesterday — I 
find by its contents the confirmation of a report 
which I was hoping might prove untrue. But, alas, 
it is confirmed. D. H. Gillette, — a name ever 
dear and sacred to the memory of all who knew 
him here, — has passed into the eternal world. 

u Dear departed brother, could thy sainted spirit de- 
scend to earth, and mingle with thy loved ones here, 
how sweet and interesting would be the precious mo- 
ments, thus enjoyed. couldst thou speak and tell 
of thy present enjoyments, thy rapture and bliss, it 
might sooth every sorrow and dry every tear? But 
why indulge these reflections? it is enough for us to 
remember that 

1 Once thou wert a mourner here below, 
And wet thy couch with tears.' 

"Now thou are absent from the body, and present 
with the Lord — where pains and cares, sickness and 
languor shall no more afflict thee; though removed 
from us, thou art removed to a better society, and 
fairer scenes, though severed for a time from all the 
better ones of earth, yet dearer ones, and friends 
better far are thine. Thou art present with the Lord. 
Consoling thought. It is thine now to 



REV. D. H« GILLETTE. 19 

* Sound his praise in strains, 
To mortal ears unknown.' 

" To enjoy the infinite riches of his boundless love. 
Pain would we have had thee continue a little longer 
here ! but why continue ? What is taken from thy short 
period of time is added to thy eternity. We saw thee 
here forming plans for the voyage, but the blessed 
Pilot took thee almost direct to the desired harbour. 

" Thou wast expecting to enjoy a few more days 
with beloved friends below, but Christ has taken thee 
to join with nobler friends above. 

" Farewell, brother — may it be our happiness ere 
long to be with thee. We leave thy precious remains, 
with thy loved infant son by thy side until the re- 
surrection morn — inscribing on thy tomb a memorial 
of the faithfulness of God. 

"Dear brother, it is with peculiar pleasure that I 
give you such facts as remain in my recollection, con- 
cerning the early religious history of your much es- 
teemed and deeply lamented brother. I am glad that 
you ask for facts only, some interesting and impor- 
tant ones 1 think I can give you. 

"In detailing the following circumstances, I shall be 
obliged to blend a part of my own ministerial his- 
tory. 

"In the fall of 1 S3 1,1 was called by the people of 
Hague to labour with them in the gospel. It was 
with some difficulty that I could decide whether it 
was duty to go. There were only four or five Bap- 
tists in the place. Not until after several solicitations 
and making it a subject of prayer, did I resolve to go. 



20 MEMOIRS OF 

I left Dresden in June, 1832, and began my labours 
for undying souls in Hague immediately. Little 
evident success followed until the next September, 
when averyinterestingrevivalof religion commenced, 
continuing more than ten months." 

It was a powerful display of God's rich and match- 
less grace: — we hope in charity, that more than sixty 
Were the fruits of the word and the Spirit employed 
and applied on that occasion — embracing converts 
from the age of eighty-six years down to twelve. 

Among this happy throng we recognised with de- 
vout gratitude to Almighty God your brother Da- 
niel, the circumstances of whose conversion were as 
follow : — 

During most of the season past, he had been a con- 
stant attendant on worship among us, and evinced 
seriousness much of the time, his conviction of sin 
seemed to increase every time he heard a gospel 
sermon; but these impressions and convictions were 
not very pungent, until that remarkable evening, to 
which he refers as the time when he was brought to 
hope in the pardoning mercy and sanctifying grace 
of his Lord and Saviour. This was a meeting 
of deep interest. I appointed it in the neighbour- 
hood where your brother resided; it was well attend- 
ed — composed principally of young converts and 
weeping inquirers. After talking about thirty mi- 
nutes from that interesting passage of Scripture, 
"Sirs, we would see Jesus," liberty was given for 
any to express their wishes and feelings. Your bro- 
ther immediately arose, and spake as follows, as near 
as my recollection serves me. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 21 

" I feel truly awful ! I see myself a poor self-con- 
demned, and God-condemned sinner. I know I 
justly deserve to be banished from bis presence and 
the glory of his power. But, as I have just heard, 
that in Jesus' arms there is room to him, I am re- 
solved to go; if I perish, I will perish at Jesus' feet, 
breathing out there expressions of penitential sor- 
row." 

He requested prayer to be made on his behalf 
from all that were in the room; and it seemed to 
me that if there were any present who had never 
prayed before, that they would pray now; — and I be- 
lieve I was not mistaken, the whole house appeared 
to be filled with the breath of prayer, and the peni- 
tent groaning out for pardon. Saints were wrestling 
with God for their deliverance. Three professed to 
have found mercy in God's sight that evening, and 
your brother Daniel was the first that manifested it. 
He did so by saying, " I feel that the burden of my 
guilt is gone, that my sins are pardoned, that God is 
my father, death my friend, and heaven my home." 

A holy calmness seemed to come and rest upon 
his soul, like to what David felt, when he said 
"Thou wast angry with me, Lord; but thine an- 
ger is turned away from me, and thou comfortest me." 

None knowing Daniel, questioned the genuine- 
ness of his change, for from this time, as long as 
he remained in the vicinity, he evinced an evident 
desire to glorify God — he truly walked in the strait 
and narrow way of holy obedience. He was evi- 
dently possessed of that principle, which is ever 
found in the subjects of divine grace. His language 



22 MEMOIRS OF 

was, " taste and see, that the Lord is good; blessed 
is the man that trusteth in him." 

His warning voice was heard in the conference 
room, his prayers and praises going up from the 
prayer circle — his daily walk and conversation gave 
the clearest proof, that he was honest in the sacred 
cause. He was very anxious to know his whole 
duty, and ever showed a disposition to do it. 

I well recollect his coming to me, and desiring 
that I would give him some instruction on the sub- 
ject of Christian baptism and communion. I in- 
quired, if he could not satisfy himself on these doc- 
trines from the word of God. He said he supposed 
it was there, but I could explain to him more fully 
than it was therein expressed. I remarked, that it 
was not in the power of mortals to make it more 
plain and easy to be understood than it was in the 
volume of Divine inspiration. He then left me, and 
I heard no more of the matter until after two weeks, 
when he came to our church meeting; and by per- 
mission, at his own request, gave an account of his 
religious experience and views of gospel doctrines 
and duties so far as he understood them; at the same 
time desiring to unite with the church. The church, 
after due deliberation and prayer, being unanimous 
in expressing their satisfaction, resolved to comply 
with his request, and after he should be baptized re- 
ceive him as a member for whom Christ died. 

Soon after this /, though most unworthy, had the 
unspeakable privilege of leading this willing candi- 
date, down into the silver waters of the " Lake Ho- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 23 

RICon," where, on the profession of his faith, and in 
obedience to the command of the great Head of the 
church, Jesus Christ, I baptized him " into the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." 

The season was delightful, and the baptismal scene 
a solemn one — producing impressions on many hearts 
which time can never erase. The strength and in- 
creasing confidence which he obtained by professing 
obedience to God in his ordinances, was surprising, 
and frequently he remarked — " I have greatly received 
of the Lord's mercy, and am anxious to put it to the 
best of use." The cause of the blessed Redeemer, 
and the condition of perishing souls, were the prin- 
cipal objects that courted and won the affections of 
his heart. 

A few weeks after his baptism he freely divulged 
to me some of the impressions his mind had received 
in relation to his future course of life, saying, that he 
felt willing to do any thing whereby he could glo- 
rify God and serve his generation. He thought it 
would be one of the greatest privileges he could en- 
joy on earth, to be fitted for, and engaged in preach- 
ing to his fellow sinners that gospel which had been 
made to his own soul the wisdom of God and the 
power of God unto salvation. 

From his remarks to me, the evident and constant 
improvement of his talents, I was convinced that 
his Divine Master was about to make him a chosen 
vessel, by putting him into the ministry. The church 
formally requested him to lead many of their meet- 
ings, and so employ his rare gifts for their edification, 
and his own improvement. 



24 MEMOIRS OF 

They requested him finally to explain some portion 
of scripture, which he might select: he seemed willing 
to be the servant of the church, though it was with 
much diffidence that he complied with their request. 
But in his first effort of the kind he far exceeded our 
expectation. He read these words: 
"God is Love." 

I wish I could give you a specimen of this his first 
formal public address. You must know, my brother, 
that a heart overflowing with the love of God, must 
be prepared in some degree to expatiate on that love. 
From this time, by advice of the church, he held 
meetings in school-houses and private dwellings, at 
the request of people in destitute neighbourhoods — 
to the evident satisfaction of his auditors, and the 
gradual increase of his own understanding and prac- 
tice in doctrines pertaining to that great work for 
which he afterwards became so eminently qualified. 

Soon he left his residence in Dresden and came 
and spent the winter in my family, and attended 
school. His mind was evidently as much upon his 
Bible as upon his mathematics and other studies. 
His great aim seemed to be to discipline his mind and 
heart with the rich truths of God's word and useful 
learning. Had the advantages been suitable in our 
school, it would have been a great favour to have re- 
tained him in our family. I can truly assure you that 
he was a peculiar favourite with us all. I knew 
however, that his own improvement and the cause of 
truth, required other and superior opportunities for 
study than our region afforded. Having been con- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 25 

fined to an obscure neighbourhood on the lake shore, 
where schools at the best were poor, and only con- 
tinued during winter, I felt it my duty to advise him 
to make an effort to obtain a good thorough educa- 
tion. Knowing that he had three brothers already 
in the ministry, one especially in the town of Elmira, 
who had much experience in the cause, and a man of 
respectable education, able to counsel and instruct him, 
1 advised him to visit that brother, and about this time 
his relatives informed him that it was his brother's 
request that he should come and live with him. 

"In a few days more he took leave and parted from 
us, all of whose hearts were bound to him by the 
chords of strongest love. 

"Ah! little did we think that this separation would 
be for time. How true it is, that there is no place 
of permanence or security from disease and death here. 

* Dangers stand thick through all the ground, 
To push us to the tomb.' 
" I have received his sermon printed, which I value 
as one of my choicest treasures. Yours in the bonds 
of the gospel, 

John Barker, 
Pastor of the Baptist Church, Chester,Warren Co., N.V." 

Of the foregoing scenes Daniel briefly speaks in 
the next letter — and informs us that his mind was 
quite decided as to future duty. We think there is 
a sincerity and simplicity in his first epistles, entitling 
them to a place in these pages. 

« Dresden, March, 1833. 
•♦Beloved Brother Abraham, 

"When von present yourself in prayer, remember 

-1 



26 MEMOIRS OF 

your unworthy brother, who now informs you of his 
health and other mercies. 

" I have some privileges in common with good 
people at large. I enjoy secret devotion, I ask the 
Lord for grace, pardon, and sanctification. 

u Jehovah is spreading his empire in these parts, 
his heritage is growing greatly, the Spirit revives us. 
I trust that not long since God for Christ's sake par- 
doned my sins. Yes, he has been mindful of me 
in his mercy, and now I extol him as mine above all 
others. I hope to be directed by that power which 
kills all sin. I feel it my duty to try and get ready 
to publish the gospel. This impression finds increas- 
ing place in my bosom. I believe it is forced to my 
heart by the power of God. I realize in some de- 
gree the worth of souls: this increases my impressions 
of duty — my salvation cost no less than the blood 
of Jesus Christ, the Son of God: ' knowing therefore 
the terror of the Lord, we persuade men.' En- 
listed for Christ's cause, may 1 study and pray, and 
watch and be sober. 

" I intend to leave here next spring. Mr. Taft, who 
has been my father for several years, is willing, and 
promises to help me. It will be affecting for me to 
leave this people, and place of my residence. Pray 
for me that I may have a parting blessing from the 
Fountain of all holiness. I have no righteousness that 
I would dare to mention in commending myself to 
God. 

"Last Lord's day 1 attended a meeting in this 
town. Rev. John Barker preached from Matt xii. 2 1 : 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 27 

'And in his name shall the Gentiles trust.' I trust 

none other. 

'None but Jesus, none but Jesus, 
Can do helpless sinners good.' 

"I am but a youth, but youth is the time to serve 
the Lord. If I live to be old, all along life's way 
may the prayers of God's people ascend for me, 
that I may be useful in getting glory to his name, 
by being instrumental in the salvation of sinners. 
And now, 

'May I govern my passions with absolute sway, 
And grow wiser and better as life passes away.' 

" 1 leave you in the hand of the Lord, — may he 
prosper you for ever. This from your brother, 
D. H. Gillette." 



CHAPTER III. 

VISITS CAMBRIDGE, SCHENECTABA, AND ELMIRA. 

From the foregoing it is evident that Daniel's quick 
perceptions had acquired all that the schools in this 
region could impart. Religion, also, had given addi- 
tional elasticity to his mind; his heart thirsted for more 
of that knowledge which is desirable, useful, and good. 
He felt the love of Christ constraining him; he read 
of millions perishing for lack of knowledge, for lack 
of Heaven's bread. But how to leave that sister 
who had been all a mother could desire her to be; 
how to leave that sweet little niece, and all that was 
here associated in his early feelings. Chords bound 
him to his wild home, and none can wonder that his 



28 MEMOIRS OF 

fond young heart lingered; blame we him? the true, 
the sincere, the good, the lovely I am sure will not. 
One desperate struggle with nature's first and holiest 
impulses, and he leaped all these barriers — his spirit, 
freed by the gospel of Christ sought greater quali- 
fications for doing his Master's work. Feeling, 'wo 
is me if I preach not the gospel,' he delayed not 
to begin the desired preparation, in gaining mental 
and moral equipment, for that warfare of mind with 
mind and heart with heart, which is waged in order 
that we may gain some. We next hear from him in 

M Cambridge, Washington Co., N.Y., May, 1833. 
"Respected Brother, 

" I am yet in the world. I left Dresden one week 
since, and am now at our sisters Eunice and Abigail's. 
— All are well. I expended all the money I had when 
I left Dresden, two dollars, in getting myself and trunk 
to this place. If I could I would come and see you. 
I have decent clothing, but no money. I am now left 
to provide for myself — may the Lord help me. I 
should like to go to Philander's at Elmira, but I must 
work two or three months, and get something to assist 
myself with. I feel greatly impressed, that it is my 
duty to attend school — but poverty forbids now. 

" Write soon. If I see you not before, when I get 
funds enough to carry me, I shall call and see you 
on my way to brother. 

D. H. Gillette." 

Jehovah often prepares our way before us, by means 
not always such as make it the smoothest and fairest 
to us in life, but evidently in a manner best adapted 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 29 

to our good. As we have shown, our brother's chief 
regret at leaving Lake Horicon's shores, was, that he 
left there his ever beloved sister. God soon took that 
attraction to himself. By death was this main bond 
severed. May we not hope that their reunion in 
glory was as rapturous, as their parting on earth 
was painful? 

Of this melancholy occurrence, so regarded indeed 
by all who knew this lovely woman, he speaks: 

" Cambridge, August, 1833. 
"Dear Brother Abraham, 

"I was calculating to see you here to-day, but 
am disappointed. I have sad news to send you. I 
relate it with a mournful heart. Sister Emeline was 
taken ill the fifteenth of July, and agreeably to the 
will of God she resigned her breath on the twentieth 
— she is now gone — gone to try the realities of eter- 
nity. God has taken but his own. 

" I visited the place she has left. The twenty- 
seventh was a time of mourning, my best friend 
upon earth is now gone to return here no more. 
We may have great comfort in the death of sister: I 
believe she has gone to heaven, to live for ever with 
her Maker and Lord. Brother, may this be an awaken- 
ing event to us. Mourn with me. We have lost a 
good sister, — a kind friend. Come and see me soon. 
I am almost worn out with hard work. When my 
time is out in harvesting, I shall go somewhere to 
school. Yours, affectionately, 

D. H. Gillette." 

Daniel having visited his friends in his native re- 
gion, worked through the busy time of harvest, and 



30 MEMOIRS Ot 

having thereby replenished his empty purse with 
sufficient funds to warrant the undertaking — he bid 
them all adieu, and turned his face toward the vil- 
lage of Elmira, where his eldest brother Philander 
resided — being Pastor of the Baptist church, which 
he had been instrumental in raising in that town. 
On his way he spent a few weeks in the city of 
Schenectada, with his brother Abraham, who was 
Pastor of the Baptist church in that city — and his bro- 
ther Fidelio, who was a practising physician there. 
On this memorable visit Daniel with his afflicted re- 
latives was called to witness, instead of joy in social 
intercourse, the violent illness and lamented decease of 
his brother, the Doctor. From the enjoyment of per- 
fect health, this rising young physician was cut down, 
in the midst of hope and usefulness, by a disease which 
he contracted in self-sacrificing devotion to one of 
his surviving patients. How true it is, 

44 We should suspect some sorrow nigh, 
Where we expect delight." 

Concerning Daniel in this his second trial under 
the bereavement of the affections, after only a few 
months' Christian experience,an accomplished corre- 
pondent, then connected with a large Female Semi- 
nary at Schenectada, and now similarly occupied with 
a larger one in Utica, New York, writes, 

"March 14, 1845. 

" My Dear Friend.— I have learned that your 
brother Daniel is no more. How mysterious are 
the ways of Providence; when those on the walls of 
Zion are cut down in the midst of usefulness. I well 
know your deep feeding on this mournful occasion. 



REV. ». H. GILLETTE, 31 

He had been the recipient of your care and kindness, 
in such a manner as to strengthen the chord of bro- 
therly affection. Well do I remember his first visit 
to Schenectada, and the current of religious feeling 
manifested both in his ordinary deportment, and his 
fervency in prayer. Surely you have the consolation 
of knowing, that he was prepared for a better world, 
where may Heaven permit us all once more to as- 
semble. Your sympathizing friend, 

Cynthia Shelden." 

After this painful separation by death, from a fond 
and gifted brother, — a brother now with him in glory 
— Daniel took leave of living friends — not a few of 
whom had learned really to love him — and journeyed 
to Elmira, where he became an inmate of the family 
of his eldest brother. 

Here enjoying increased advantages for study in 
the academy, by diligent attention he gained rapidly 
in knowledge, and by exhortation and prayer in the 
meetings which he enjoyed, he grew in gifts and graces 
— thus more clearly indicating his high and holy de- 
signation as a good minister of Jesus Christ. Con- 
cerning his situation and employment, he writes: 

" Elmira, November 17, 1833. 

" Dear Brother Abraham, — My health is good. 
My acquaintance is limited here as yet, but it increases 
as fast as I desire. I am well pleased in all respects, 
and with the young people especially. 

"Brother Fidelio attached many in this place to him 
by his winning and gentle manners, who mourn his 
early death. The physicians here say, he bid fair 



32 MEMOIRS OF 

for excellence in the profession — his short career was 
indeed brilliant and promising. 

"I am now studying in a room in brother Philan- 
der's house. I want to be prepared to enter the In- 
stitution in January next. I have many hours of low 
spirits when thinking of my temporal estate — but by 
patience, 1 await the things which kind Providence 
may bring forth. 

"Br. P. has received a call from Trumansburg 
church: they want him next spring, but I do not think 
he will go. The young ladies' institute in brother's 
house is prospering. Miss Slater is the efficient and 
successful principal — all join me in affectionate re- 
membrance. Yours truly, 

D. H. Gillette." 

While thus employed in study, he recited to a gen- 
tleman of classical education who was engaged in 
teaching a few select scholars in the place, and he 
gave lessons occasionally in the Female Seminary, 
which was taught under his brother's roof. Of the 
numerous compositions which he prepared, during 
his academic course, we present the following as a 
specimen of the direction that piety had given his 
mind. 

" THE SERPENT AND DOVE. 

" I have supposed that the three worlds, heaven, 
earth, and hell, illustrate the distribution of the at- 
tributes of cunning and wisdom. 

" In heaven, though there is no want of wisdom, 
still, as there is no occasion to use it as a means of de- 
fence, there prevails the simplicity of the dove. 

"In hell there is the serpent only; but on earth, 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 33 

where the partly sanctified live, and must be conver- 
sant with total depravity — there must be the serpent 
and the dove united. 

" The serpent is said to be wise, or rather cunning; 
perhaps it is so said in reference to his temptation of 
our first parents, in the form of a reptile. Hence that 
wandering spirit is styled the old serpent. He has 
been an angel of light, and doubtless carried down to 
the pit with him that extensive knowledge, which, in 
the absence of holiness, must render him eminently 
mischievous. He is the spirit that worketh now in 
the hearts of the children of disobedience — hence the 
prominent trait of character in unsanctified men of 
talent, is cunning, not wisdom: it is the serpent only, 
not the serpent and dove united." 

During his residence with his brother, it was his 
custom often to lead in the devotions at the family 
altar, and many of that young female group yet 
remember with what fervour and simplicity he per- 
formed that service. 

It became necessary for him to attend to many 
domestic duties which abound in a country pastor's 
family, his eldest brother — having a female seminary 
in his house, and a church several miles distant, be- 
sides his village charge, and accustomed to attend all 
public meetings that were held for many miles around 
— was necessarily much from home. Daniel joy- 
fully performed his healthful task in preparing the 
wood for the fires, feeding the domestic animals, and 
going of necessary errands, and then leaped with joy 
from his toils, to his room, and his books. 

Religion in Daniel assumed its mildest and most 



34 MEMOIRS OF 

amiable forms. There was apparent, uncomplaining 
acquiescence in the will of God, and cheerful resigna- 
tion to his earthly lot. It is probable that with pa- 
tient submission to the order of Providence, he oc- 
casionally mingled warm expressions of desire, and 
even suffered his ardent' imagination to dwell upon 
the bright visions of better days — and the animating 
promise of pursuits congenial to the love and incli- 
nation of his mind which hope would often give. 
This was natural: nor is it inconsistent with perfect 
resignation to the Divine will to dwell on such scenes 
of promised pleasure and delight. 

Combinations of light and shade are beautiful in na- 
ture, and often in the history of Christian experience 
does the sunshine of resignation break in upon the 
tears of sorrow, and mingle indefinable feelings, 
which, like the bow of promise, are a pledge of fairer 
scenery and happier days. 

It must be of incalculable advantage to a youth, 
destined for the work of the ministry, to pass a year 
or two in the family and study of a faithful and en- 
lightened pastor. In this case Daniel was fortunate 
— his brother Philander had enjoyed the domicili- 
ated society of one of the best of pastors which 
modern churches have known, Rev. Joseph Shep- 
herd, A. M., of Salem, New Jersey, and one of the 
most finished popular preachers of his time, the Rev. 
Dr. Staughton, of Philadelphia. 

Being so entirely at home, Daniel was a daily 
spectator of his brother's toils and trials — a witness 
of the varied scenes of duty and devotion which en- 
gagedness in the labours of the ministry present. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 35 

One week of actual observation will impress more 
deeply on the mind the substance of lectures on pas- 
toral care, than a month of abstract study alone; 
indeed it gives to a young candidate what no general 
analysis or theory can include. The improvement 
of this early training may have done much, in so 
rapidly maturing the capacity of our young brother 
for the high discharge of those sacred functions, for 
which he was so prematurely eminent. 

When he entered the holy office, his pulpit efforts 
and the habits of his life indicated long experience, 
rather than juvenile theory; showed indeed a mas- 
ter's rather than a learner's hand. 

A judicious course of reading was marked out for 
him by his brother, and he had the free use of a 
good library, with which he closely occupied most 
of his leisure hours. About this time he writes the 
following: — 

" Elmira, September 29th, 1834. 

"Dear Brother Abraham, — My present em- 
ployment is attending school. No pursuit is so 
agreeable to me as study. If the Lord prolongs my 
days — an education I intend to get. I pray the 
Lord to bless my efforts. It will take much time, 
and close application, but perseverance will con- 
quer all common obstacles. 

" I would like to see you, but I do not know that 
I ever shall. Give my love to all inquiring friends. 
I remain your unworthy brother, 

D. H. Gillette." 

That in the midst of all his studies and duties re- 
ligion was dearest to his heart, and the object of his 



36 MEMOIRS Of 

brightest aims, is evident from the uniform character 
of his letters and the testimony of those who knew 
him most intimately. Of this his now departed 
sister-in-law, Mrs. Harriet Wisner Gillette, has often 
been heard to speak with all of a sister's love and 
admiration. It was her privilege to be with him 
almost every day. 

His views of the sacred ministry became more and 
more consistent, and the impression of its vast im- 
portance deepened on his heart. His ardour for en- 
tering upon that holy office became tempered, but 
never checked; he felt its solemn responsibility, and 
a conscious incapacity for the complete discharge 
of its multiplied and arduous duties. 

Daniel was admitted to free and unreserved con- 
versation with his brother, and the state of his heart 
and his private walk with God, was the oft repeated 
theme. Constitutionally he was susceptible of the 
most delicate impressions and keenest feelings — 
hence in religion he would most deeply feel. Con- 
science in him, was ever alive and tender, and some- 
times his bosom was overwhelmed with apprehen- 
sions of guilt, and again, its heavings were the up- 
rising of well springs of spiritual delight. Philan- 
der was a very spiritually-minded man, well fitted to 
counsel and profit his young, inexperienced, enthu- 
siastic brother and pupil. 

Daniel frequently relieved his brother, by attend- 
ing in his place pmyer and conference meetings, while 
this gave Philander a respite from toils always too 
severe for his frail frame, — it gave our young novi- 
tiate an opport unity to improve in that department 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 3? 

of ministerial duty, in which the most skilful are 
not too nearly perfect. In reading and modestly 
exhorting from the Holy Scriptures, and in prayer, 
he evinced an enlargement of mind and heart, a 
fervency of spirit and propriety of expression truly 
astonishing. 

In the midst of these privileges and exercises, in 
the society and under the care of his experienced 
and judicious brother, Daniel evidently grew in 
spiritual strength, his mind gained confidence, — his 
principles were more confirmed, and he advanced 
rapidly in the deep experimental knowledge of the 
ways and word of God, while yet occupied only in 
the elementary studies preparatory to his great and 
solemn work. 

He had pleasant and familiar intercourse with his 
brother, for whom he mingled veneration, with natu- 
ral and Christian affection, and of whom he never 
spoke but with the rapturous energy of grateful love. 
Pursuing duties every way calculated to satisfy his 
ardent thirst for knowledge, — amid scenes and so- 
ciety congenial — and in anxious preparation for 
higher studies, and closer toil previous to engaging 
in that holy office, long the object of his choice, the 
goal of his efforts — in solemn communion with him- 
self and his God, did he pass the allotted period of 
his stay at Elmira. 

The following letter shows the esteem in which 
he was held by those who knew him and heard his 
public services. 
5 



38 Memoirs ot 

"Newmarket, N. J., November 14, 1845. 

"Dear Brother, — In the month of July, 1834, 
brother Daniel paid us a visit, in Friendship, Alle- 
gheny County, New York. He was then living in 
Elmira, and had been teaching. Learning that the 
church had called him to the improvement of his 
gift, I invited him to preach for me. He did so, to 
great acceptance. His youthful appearance and 
pleasing address soon drew crowds to hear from his 
lips the gospel of the kingdom. The church in 
Friendship was, at that time, destitute of a pastor. 
During his stay with me, they gave him an invita- 
tion to labour with them. He objected, on the 
ground that it was his intention to study. I 
was called to attend a council, in the town of 
Independence, thirty miles distant, for the pur- 
pose of constituting a church. The country was 
new and the roads bad, so that we were under the 
necessity of going on horseback. Six went, and 
brother Daniel was one of the number. The meet- 
ing continued a number of days, during which he 
preached several times, to the astonishment of all 
present. Our meeting was one of interest. While 
on this visit, there were a number of young men 
connected with my church who took much interest 
in him, — two of whom accompanied us. When we 
returned the church had appointed a committee, in- 
structing them to obtain his labours, giving him the 
privilege of attending an academic school, taught by 
Rev. Mr. Tuttle. The school was in good repute. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 39 

In it a number of pupils were preparing for college. 
It was five miles from the church, but they agreed 
to take him to and fro, and give him a reasonable 
compensation for his services. To this proposal he 
had quite an inclination to accede, but he requested 
time to return home and ask the counsel of his 
friends. They advised him to go to Hamilton. 

"He had been preaching in private dwellings and 
school-houses, but never, until he was with me, had 
he attempted to preach in a pulpit. It was a visit 
in which we all took much interest. I had, previous 
to that time, not seen him since he was nine years 
old. 1 looked upon him as a man, a Christian, and 
a minister of the cross." 

Without any other means except a small sa- 
lary from a district school which he taught near 
Elmira, and what his brother Abraham had encou- 
raged him to expect out of a limited salary, whiclr 
he received from a very poor people, whom he 
served, — Daniel resolved to depart from a home, 
scenes and friends, so much endeared to his heart, 
and resort to Hamilton Seminary, and pursue colle- 
giate and theological studies in that justly and far- 
famed institution. 

To this decision he was most decidedly prompted 
by a timely visit, at his brother's church, of James 
Edmonds, Esq., the unusually successful agent of the 
New York Baptist Education Society. 



40 MEMOIRS OF 



CHAPTER IV. 



ENTERS THE INSTITUTION SELF - SUPPORT SUPPLIES 

SHERBURNE CHURCH — ACCEPTS A CALL GRADUATES. 

The memoirs of an individual can be best given 
by himself; and we find among our brother's papers 
a memorandum in the following words: — 

"I arrived in this town, Hamilton, January 15th, 
1835, at 4 o'clock, P. m., and at 8 I appeared before 
the faculty as a candidate for admission to the school. 
A relation was demanded of my Christian experience ; 
my call to the great work of preparation for the 
ministry, and my views of its importance, which 
I freely acceded to, though with much trembling. 
'This exercise over, Professors Haskell and Taylor, 
the only members of the faculty present, pronounced 
me a member of the institution. With pleasure, 
though prospects dull, I entered upon the delighful 
duties incumbent upon me." 

His feelings and circumstances are clearly express- 
ed at this time in the following letter to his brother 
A., of Schenectada: — 

"Hamilton, January 20th, 1835. 
"Dear Brother, 

" With pleasure I commit my thoughts to paper, 
for the purpose of giving you some information 
concerning myself. I have occasion to be thankful 
I am satisfied; being fully convinced that I have 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 41 

acted according to duty. how can we be convert- 
ed without first being convicted? I had engaged to 
teach a school for the winter, but I did not com- 
mence; I became convinced that it was my duty to 
acquire an education, and for that purpose I left 
Elmira, and entered as a member of this institution 
the 15th of January. I came here under some em- 
barrassments. 

" I have entered only for this term. If I stand, 
but I apprehend no danger, I think of taking a full 
course, which will be eight years; for I wish to 
acquire a knowledge of the languages. 

" In this particular I ask your advice which course 
I shall pursue, considering my limited means. 

" Never have I been more pleasantly situated than 
I am at present, the hill of science looks high, but I 
feel determined to climb it with alacrity and delight. 

"A scholar, if possible, I wish and mean to be, I 
have been neither home-sick nor discontented since 
I came here, and money would not tempt me to 
leave — My health is good, and I progress in study 
faster than I expected to, I commenced with a class 
who were advanced one year, and find no difficulty 
in going along with them. 

" I remain your unworthy brother, 

" D. H. Gillette." 

He writes: " In April commenced a vacation of 
six weeks, during which time I visited Elmira. 
Time spent in visiting lingered. I was anxious to 
return to my studies, my anxieties were so great 
that 1 found myself here again before the vacation 
had expired. Having previously pursued nothing 
5* 



42 memoirs or 

but English branches, I soon commenced the Latin 
grammar, and shortly took up the Latin reader. I 
was so much taken with my studies, that the sum- 
mer swiftly passed away." 

About this time he wrote the following:— 

"Hamilton, 1835. 
"Dear Brother A., — 

" To retire from study for a few moments to think 
of distant friends causes my mind great relief. The 
confinement of study, and the perplexing cares of 
life make me low-spirited. 

" When I first came to college, I supposed there 
would be no danger of laying down our watch, yea, 
I supposed it to be a Bethel indeed; but I was in 
error. Temptations are plenty here; snares are all 
about us; the eyes of the world are upon us, the 
enemy is watching for a chance to put in his dividing 
foot, and make discord. But blessed be Him who 
protects his children, we yet dwell in harmony* 
Every day I live, I see more plainly the importance 
of watching unto prayer. 

"The school, you know, is on a hill; yes, we are 
as a city set on a hill, that cannot be hid ; but I fear 
that we are not as lights; though I can only speak 
for one. Religion is low; but Christ is the same 
yesterday, to-day, and for ever. As it respects my 
mind, I never was more content than at present: I 
never believed my employment to be of so much 
importance, and so nearly connected with my eter- 
nal interest as 1 now do. When I think of the great 
work to which the Lord has called me, I see the 
importance of being prepared before I am sent; and 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 43 

if I profess to be a disciple of Christ, why not be 
willing to submit and be like my Master. He was 
of like passions as we are, yet learned obedience. I 
think I am willing to do his will in all things, though 
I have been so disobedient that I am not worthy to 

be called one of His followers Dear brother, 

when young I imbibed many habits, which I find to 
be very disagreeable; but I have made pruning a 
part of my business, and I hope that 1 am rid of many 
that were cumbersome. 

" My progress in study is as good as I could ex- 
pect. I have been here only about four months. I 
have commenced the study of Latin, and find it not 
to be so difficult as I feared. There has been a 
change of classes in the school, and the lowest Latin 
class is about fifteen months in advance, and will 
enter college one year from next October. Profes- 
sors tell me, that by intense application I can over- 
take the class in about three months, which would 
prepare me for freshman. 

" I would like to see you : should we live, I shall 
try and visit you in two or three years. 

" I request an interest in your prayers. I remain 
your unworthy brother. 

"D. H. Gillette." 

* MEMORANDUM. 

"The vacation I spent in study, closely confined to 
my room. Next term I took Caesar's Commentaries 
and Greek lessons. This was a higher preparatory 
class. The next spring vacation commenced. 1 
went to Washington county, to visit my mother and 
sisters, — it being about one hundred and fifty miles. 



44 MEMOIRS OF 

I went on foot, and had a hard, tediotis time of it, 
though a very pleasant visit. 

LETTER. 

" Dear Brother A., — 

" By this time you will begin to think that I love 
to write; when mind is brought to work with mind, 
and to participate in its joys, there is satisfaction of 
a superior nature, though I confess that little of the 
like is afforded me, by sympathy; — but I censure 
you not for delay, for the time since I last w r rote is 
only six weeks. I am fully aware that your desire 
for my prosperity and success is of no ordinary cha- 
racter, for every symptom or development of the 
kind speaks loudly in its favour, and as a brother, I 
greatly revere you; as one in whose affections I trust 
I have a place of no small value, and as a worthy 
counsellor, a kind friend, I rely upon you with 
implicit confidence. 

"Being situated as I am, I find it necessary to 
have one confident friend in whom I can repose the 
same as if he were a guardian. You may smile that 
I wish you for a guardian, since I have arrived to the 
freedom of years ; but had I one who was faithful, 
and approbated my course of study — it would cause 
me less trouble of mind. My task at present is great. 
1 attend two recitations each day lit the languages, 
and one in mathematics, and pay my board with the 
labour of my hands, which consumes three hours 
each day, yet nothing discourages me except that I 
cannot learn fast enough, and I know not the cause, 
only that I have a small portion of brain, and a thick 
head, or that the bumps of intellect are not sufficient- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 45 

ly developed to speed my course. I heard from 
mother about four weeks since; one of the students 
called to see her. She and Father Wheldon were 
well. Uncle James Dunham buried his wife in Sep- 
tember. 0, that I may be prepared to meet my God. 
"Your brother, D. H. Gillette." 

MEMORANDUM. 

" I returned in due time, and again commenced 
my labour: read Virgil — Greek reader, spent the 
summer thus. In August came commencement with 
all its bustle and hurry — drawing upon the hill of 
science multitudes from the four winds, to witness 
the performance upon the grand drama. All passed 
off joyfully. I immediately left, and went to Troy, 
Pa., as I had agreed to supply a Baptist church 
there, during vacation — I laboured with pleasure, 
and I hope profit. When the appointed season had 
fled, as upon the w T ings of time I again returned. 
School commenced — \ entered freshmen class — and 
took up the study of algebra and Xenophon, in Greek. 
In the spring, I visited the people of Elmira and my 
brother Philander. 

" I am connected with the church in that place: I 
was glad to see my friends, and make them a visit, 
but I was more anxious to return to my studies. 

"At the time appointed I was here again, occupied 
with geometry, mathematics; Horace and Homer: 
thus in the pursuit of my studies, passed away the 
summer of 1S37 — the other having already gone, 
never to be recalled. And in August, commence- 
ment again held out its attractive novelties, both to 
the rustic and the refined, and not altogether in vain. 



46 memoirs or 

Multitudes attended, and the stage was occupied 
much to the honour of the school, learning, and our 
holy religion. 

" The vacation, being eight weeks, I spent preach- 
ing to a small church in Sherburne village — eleven 
miles from Hamilton. It was a very agreeable and 
profitable season to my soul. 

The next term commenced in October. I entered 
upon Day's second course of mathematics — Hebrew 
commenced. There have rolled into eternity nearly 
three years since I came within these walls, which 
are consecrated to God. 

u Uninterrupted health has been my fortune. Pro- 
vidence has smiled on every hand — yet in reviewing 
the past, I see that I have made such slow progress 
in holy attainment, that it gives me much occasion 
for humiliation. My heart seems as cold as the No- 
vember winds. May the Lord pardon all I have 
done amiss, and the rich influence of his Spirit, 
lead me into all truth; also by cleansing me from all 
sin, prepare me to be a competent ambassador of 
Christ, in some vacant portion of the world, where I 
may point dying souls to Jesus. This grant, Lord, 
for thy name's sake. Amen." 

The following is an account he gives of a meet- 
ing he attended. 

" Hamilton, January 16, 1838. 
"I have just returned from attending a series of 
meetings, holden in the Baptist church in Brookfield, 
twelve miles from this place, the Rev. Mr. Turner, 
pastor; it commenced new year's day, and con- 
tinued until the fourteenth. It was a season of joy 



REV. 0. H. GILLETTE. 47 

to some, and of grief to others. It was not signal- 
ized by such wonderful displays of divine power, as 
many are, yet it evidently proved a blessing to Zion, 
and to my poor soul. The church was greatly re- 
vived, some backsliders were reclaimed, and many 
searched out, who had long . cherished a hope of 
pardon through a Saviour's love, and were enabled 
to take a bold stand in defence of the gospel. A 
few of the careless and thoughtless were arrested by 
the power of truth, while it pleased our heavenly 
Father, to make bare his potent arm — unsheath the 
sword of the Spirit, and by his own goodness and 
mercy to separate between their souls and their sins. 

" Nineteen have trod the yielding wave, in imitation 
of the example furnished by the Lord Jesus, from 
heaven; others are desiring to walk the same road. 
It was a season in which my soul delighted. At 
times, I could view most evidently the Saviour's 
presence, and could obtain some foretaste of the bless- 
ings in reserve for the righteous; but at other times, 
the most gloomy darkness seemed to break over my 
mind, and totally obscure the majesty of a Saviour's 
character and love. Yet I believe I made some 
holy attainments; I have learned the necessity of 
living daily more intimately with my Bible, and to 
strive for closer communion with my God. 

"0 Lord, help me from this time forth to glorify 
thee more perfectly, and to feel more deeply the 
worth of souls. Then shall I teach transgressors thy 
ways, and sinners shall be converted unto thee. 
Help me to obey thy commandments, for Christ'a 
sake. Amen." 



48 MEMOIRS OF 

His account of a work of grace in the church in 
Hamilton village, follows : — 

"Hamilton Seminary, January 28, 1838. 

"It is now Sabbath afternoon. I have just returned 
from one of the most interesting scenes that I ever 
witnessed. Nothing more forcibly reminded me 
of my past experience and my present duty. It 
led me back in mind to the memorable day 
when I followed the Lamb into the watery 
tomb; a blessed time to me, that my soul knows 
right well. But, the guilt I feel creeping over 
my conscience, when I perceive how little to the 
glory of God, the time between that period and the 
present has been spent; since then I have tried to 
preach the gospel many times; but I fear my example 
has paralyzed the power of truth — God knows I am 
determined to live more to his honour. 

"There is a meeting here in progress, which com- 
menced four weeks since; a large number of souls 
have been converted to God. Several have to-day 
been planted in the likeness of Christ's death, and 
raised again in the likeness of his resurrection. 

"May the Lord continue the good work, until the 
valleys shall echo his praises, and all the impenitent 
be brought to a knowledge of the truth. This, Lord, 
grant for the sake of thine own glory. Amen." 

His means of support being very limited, he spent 
the vacation in preaching to destitute churches, in 
order to be enabled to assist himself in the pursuit 
of his studies; and having preached to the church in 
Sherburne village during the last vacation, much to 
their satisfaction, they gave him a call to continue 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 49 

his labours with them. He pursued his studies in 
the institution, and at the close of the week would 
walk to Sherburne, a distance of eleven miles, preach 
twice, and sometimes thrice on Sunday, and on 
Monday morning return again. Occasionally some 
of his brethren would take him part way back, but 
he mostly walked the whole distance. 

In reference to this labour, he writes as follows: 

« Hamilton, July 16, 1839. 
" Last April I accepted a call from the church 
in Sherburne village. I commenced preaching for 
them on the twenty-third. Oh! what need of more 
piety. My heart seems barren and cold. From 
that time up to the present, the Lord has seemed to 
smile upon the little church. Five happy souls 
have professed faith, by following the Saviour in 
baptism, and twelve have united with us by letter. 

" To-day I was called to preach a funeral sermon 
on a very solemn occasion. A young lad, on Sab- 
bath afternoon, while bathing in the water, drowned. 
O! it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the 
living God. My text was from Matthew v. S, 
'■Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see 
God.' I tried to tell the people what purity of heart 
was, and enforced it by urging upon parents the ne- 
cessity of training up their children in the ways of 
God — also upon the young people, that they might 
prepare to meet their God. I then addressed an 
interesting group of lads, upon the necessity of 
striving to love God, obey their parents, and keep 
the Sabbath holy. 

"Mr. Delevan, Presbyterian minister, closed by an 



50 MEMOIRS OF 

appropriate prayer. The season was interesting; I 
felt that death and judgment were near. I trust 
that the occasion will be blessed to all who were 
present. God was there. Yes, he showed, by the 
stroke of death, that he was a God at hand, and not 
afar off. 

"0 thou whose throne is in the heavens, grant this 
night, that I, thy servant, may possess more of the 
spirit of Christianity, the spirit of Christ. O, that I 
may live with death constantly in view. So help 
me < to number my days, that I may apply my heart 
unto wisdom. '" 

The following extracts exhibit him as a studeut 
and a minister. 

"Sherburne, August 20, 1833. 

"Dear Brother A. — Yours came on Saturday 
evening, be assured that it was to my mind as gentle 
zephyrs to the fog which so often obscures the rising 
splendour of the morning sun. 

" I was at that time lingering between hope and 
despair, doubting whether my friends had any re- 
gard for me above an ordinary acquaintance, but 
these thoughts quickly disappeared, and a gleam of 
hope, mingled with transcendent joy, beamed on 
my mind, while I read your message, and from it 
gained the satisfactory evidence that your solicitude 
for my welfare was not in the least abated. 

"I am now with the church in Sherburne, and have 
engaged to preach for them on the Sabbaths, for 
one year. Last Wednesday was the anniversary 
of the institution; it was an interesting one too: 
happy would I have been to have seen you there. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 51 

I shall expect you when I graduate, if Providence 
allows me to do so. I am now in junior year. The 
present vacation I shall spend here; my situation is 
indeed pleasant; the church is small, but happily 
progressive: located in one of our beautiful western 
villages ; with a commodious house for worship. The 
congregation is good; it has grown much during the 
summer; twenty have been added to the church: all 
is encouraging. They seem much inclined to pro- 
mote me. I appear to be by them much esteemed. 
I hope not to do any thing to destroy this respect, 
but rather to increase it, that God may be glorified. 
1 find that preaching constantly and also prosecuting 
my studies do not very well agree. I cannot make 
that proficiency in the sciences and polite literature, 
that I would, did I not preach: but necessity drives 
me to this course. 

" Oh how I do want to see you ; the wife and child- 
ren also. Give them my kind respects. Your affec- 
tionate brother. D. H. Gillette." 

" Sherburne, Nov. 5th, 1838. 
"Since the last date, the Lord has continued to be- 
stow the riches of his goodness. My health has 
been good, and most of the time I have enjoyed 
peace of mind. But, Oh! my leanness. I have con- 
cluded not to return to the institution this fall, but 
to remain with my little church, and prosecute my 
studies. I enjoy great privileges. I am furnished 
with all free of expense. I wish to enjoy more re- 
ligion, and be able to illustrate its great truths by 
my example, better and more vividly. Lord, take 
not thy Holy Spirit from me. " As the hart panteth 



52 kebjoirs o* 

after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after tfrec* 
God!" Lead me, Lord! into wisdom's ways: 
they are ways of pleasantness, and her paths peace. 
Do thou, Lord, pardon all my sins, and forgive all 
my transgressions; lead me not into temptation, but 
deliver me from evil, for thine is the kingdom, the 
power, and the glory for ever. Amen."' 

" Sherburne, Dec. 23, 1838. 

"Sunday evening. O time, whence art thou fled? 
Another year has nearly passed, the fierce storms and 
the howling winds of this wintry month tell loudly 
that cold and icy January is near. Another year of 
my life has passed, and may I with any encourage- 
ment ask, Am I better now than I was one year 
ago? Have I also within the last twelve months 
done any good in the church, and have any souls- 
been saved through my instrumentality? Solemn in- 
quiry; — Lord, help me to examine my heart, my 
hope, and my faith. Do I love thee? u O Lord, 
thou knowest that J love thee!" 

"I tried to preach to-day from the tenth verse of 
the fifty-first Psalm, from which I tried to remind the 
church of what their emotions once were, contrast- 
ing them with the present state of things. I inferred 
that there was a departure from the faith, and if a de- 
parture, hence a necessity of returning, consequently 
the prayer in the text was ours, and in conclusion I 
offered a few remarks on the result. I sincerely felt 
its force; that it might rest upon my heart with 
greater weight ! 

"I am boarding with Joseph Smith, my health is 
quite good. I am able to study much, but how cold 



REV, D. H. GILLETTE. 53 

my heart is! that it might be warmed with hea- 
venly zeal and divine love. 

"0 Lord! I thank thee for all thy past mercies; on 
thee I am wholly dependent. Of this may I be 
constantly sensible, and always possess an humble 
and contrite heart ! Lord! forgive all my sins: 
save me with an everlasting salvation, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen." 

About this time we find, in a letter to his brother 
A., his situation described; and his feelings expressed 
as follows: — 

"The present season has been different to me from 
any other since I began to study, I commenced 
the fall term with health and good spirits, and 
found myself able to progress with great ease and 
speed. I nearly thought myself a new creature. 
My exertions were vigorous, and had I met with no 
impediment, I should have graduated in the spring; 
but, my dear brother, I have learned how frail a thing 
is man. I was seized with illness, which came very 
near producing an entire prostration. I found friends, 
however, who extensively manifested the law of 
kindness, and developed principles of benevolence, 
by lending me their sympathies. Every requisite fa- 
vour was freely bestowed, and soon I found myself 
recovering. At present I enjoy a tolerable degree 
of health, but I am unable to study with as much 
vigour as before. I find no special difficulty, how- 
ever, in keeping up with my class. My disease 
was principally in the head, a heavy pressure, and 
great distress over the eyes, from which pain was 
diffused through the whole system. I am not yet 
6* 



54 MEMOIRS OS 

entirely free from it, and fear I never shall be, for 
application of mind brings it on. I hope, however? 
by care I may overcome it. It was first occasioned 
by hard study. In order to preach twice a week ? 
and continue with my class, required extra effort; it 
was too much, however. I yet continue it, and Pro- 
vidence allowing, shall through the winter, for it is 
necessary. I have been inclined to leave in the 
spring, and enter entirely into the ministry, but I do 
desire to complete my college course. I am now in 
junior year — good propositions and encouragements 
have been placed before me, yet I shall wade through^ 
if possible, and try to be a man. 57 

D. H. Gillette. " 

January 31st, 1839. 

u I am boarding with J. H. Parmely. I ought 
now to be able to write differently from the last 
But, Lord, thou knowest that I cannot speak falsely. 
The weather is cold and stormy, and my heart has 
sympathized with it. Lord, beneath the wings of thy 
love, January is as pleasant as June, but elsewhere 
the bleak winds of winter blow, and the cold chilling 
storms beat with unrestrained fury. 

" My employment is the most delightful, preparing 
to point dying sinners to Jesus. But without faith, 
living and lively faith, it is irksome, because con- 
science writhes at the thought, and the heart at once 
sickens: yet I have hope. I am not willing to 
forsake my Saviour while life and being last. " He 
that endureth unto the end, the same shall be 
saved" I desire more of the divine presence; O 
for a holy unction! Without prayer the spiritual 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 65 

man faints. Lord! admit me to holy communion 
with thee; I desire that my life may be like a gentle 
flowing stream, enriching and fertilizing the plain. 
Lord ! make me more humble, that I may be more 
useful. Pardon all my sins, do thou, for I have 
done wickedly: lead me into all truth; be thou with 
me, and when mortality shall crumble to earth, save 
my soul." 

"Sherburne, March 27th, 1839. 

"The Lord has in great kindness preserved me 
until the present date. that I might record won- 
ders accomplished by me, as an agent of the Divjne 
will; but alas! a death-like stupor seems to have cast 
a chilling wand over my mind, and bound my feel- 
ings as with chains of frost! Why am I so insensible 
to the worth of souls? Much of the time I have pos- 
sessed strong desires for the prosperity of Zion. But 
my mind has not dwelt with sufficient intenseness 
on the worth of souls or the salvation of those about 
me. My service with this church is nearly closed: 
truly I can say, < The Lord hath done great things for 
me, whereof I am glad.' 

"Yesterday I removed from J. H. Parmely's to 
Deacon Vanwagner's. My present home, as was the 
former, is pleasant. that I may exert a hallowed in- 
fluence, causing many hearts to rejoice, in hopes of a 
blessed immortality. Lord, to thy hands I resign 
myself. As a shepherd defendeth his flock, so keep 
me from the evils that are in the world, and lead me 
in the way everlasting. May my days, whether few 
or many, be numbered in thy service, and when the 
knell of dissolving nature shall call me hence, take 
my spirit into thy presence. Amen." 



66 MEMOIRS OF 

In April, vacation commenced. He visited his 
brother Walter, pastor of the seventh day Baptist 
church, in Piscataway, N. J. For about six months 
his brother W. had been supplying the Baptist church 
in Rahway upon the first day of the week, and he, 
wishing to be released from preaching two days in 
succession and travelling the distance of eleven 
miles, recommended Daniel, his young brother, as 
worthy of their regard. After hearing him preach 
twice, they unanimously invited him to spend with 
them the vacation, which would be six weeks. His 
shining talents, his ardent zeal, and his familiar and 
pleasing address, attracted crowds, who assembled 
to hear from his lips the words of the kingdom. In 
a few weeks a strong attachment was formed between 
him and the church. They became satisfied that it 
was their duty to secure him, if possible, as their 
pastor. Before the time expired for which he was 
engaged, a meeting of the church and congregation 
was held: the result was, a call for him to settle 
with them as pastor, securing to him a salary suffi- 
cient for his support; and the privilege of returning 
to the institution to close his studies and graduate ? 
which would require about two months. 

Concerning his supplying the church in Rahway, 
we find the following record. It also shows his cor- 
dial reception there. 

" Rahway, April 20th, 1840. 
"Dear Brother, 

"I received yours by cousin James Ayers, and 
was glad to hear that you are all well and happy. 
I am quite pleasantly situated, and receive all the 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 57 

attention from the people that I can wish. The 
audience is large; yesterday was my second Sabbath 
here, and the congregation was overwhelming. In 
the evening I preached for the methodists, and some 
told me that their chapel was never so full before. 
They filled every seat, sat and stood in the aisles, and 
climbed on the pulpit. I tried to preach to them 
Jesus from the words, l If any man thirst, let him come 
unto me and drink. ' Walter was highly esteemed 
here, the people thronged to hear him whenever he 
preached. I am on some accounts much delighted: 
the field is large, great opportunity for usefulness, 
and every where I meet with a cordial reception; the 
church manifest great love and attachment, and in 
their feelings have settled me. I have made en- 
gagements only till the first of June, but they are 
making arrangements for me to return in August, 
and become their pastor. The responsibility will 
be great, for the church is small in numbers and 
much in debt, so that they cannot give me a large 
salary. I suppose, however, that they will give me 
at least four hundred and fifty dollars, which would 
support me single, and such I intend to remain. 

"I shall come to no definite conclusion until I see 
you, then we will talk over matters and things. 
When you go to N. Y., come directly here and 
spend the night with me, and I will go on with you. 
I have good boarding but a few rods from the Man- 
sion House. 

"Tell mother that 1 want to see her very much, 
your little wife, my sister, also, I must see before I 
return. Come, brother, I have a story (o tell you, 



58 MEMOIRS OF 

long as the moral law. I cannot write it, so if you 
wish to know it, come and see me. My love to 
all. Your brother." 

EXTRACTS. 

" The winter, thus far, has been one of the most 
delightful I ever witnessed: but little snow has 
fallen. The weather has been remarkably fine. 
Storms have seemed to be locked up in a prison, 
and not permitted to shoot their destructive ar- 
rows over the land, leaving behind that dread- 
ful aspect consequent upon such occasions. The 
raging winds have remained hushed, while the sky 
has appeared like one vast curtain set with the 
richest gems, all adding beauty to elegance, suffi- 
cient to swell the heart of a poet to a degree that it 
should pour forth the richest effusion. We arise at 
half-past four in the morning, and at the usual time 
I am permitted to greet the king of day with feel- 
ings of no ordinary character. What is better cal- 
culated to lead the Christian's heart to God in 
purest gratitude, or more forcibly remind him of the 
beauty of the heavenly world, than to gaze upon the 
sun in a cloudless morn, while he looks with proud 
majesty from behind the eastern hills? With a 
golden embrace he at once encircles all nature, in- 
spiring and animating it with real life. The little 
rill tumbling down the lone mountain-side shouts in 
his brilliancy, the gentle river laughs beneath the 
brightness of his morning splendour, while the 
caging sea embraces him as a friend and brother. 

My industry is my fortune, my chief 

dependence for support, and, that I may go on with 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 59 

my studies, time must be improved to good advan- 
tage My manner of labour has been, 

first, to select a subject appropriate to the people and 
the occasion, one that is rich with good ideas. 
Second, to arrange those ideas in the most natural 
and lucid style possible; mature them in thought, 
then write my sermons complete in the best compo- 
sition of which I am master; next, commit them to 
memory, so that I can preach without notes; then 
to possess myself with confidence and personal com- 
mand, and, in delivering, strive to call the mind of 
the audience to the importance of the subject. In 
this way, I am happy to say, I have not failed of 
success, and, while preaching for the church, the 

assemblies were constantly increasing 

"I never had my time more completely occupied 
than during the present term: as a class, our labours 
are arduous. Being the last year of our course, our 
teachers seem determined to measure us, and to 
know how much we are able to accomplish; but I 
complain not, for as yet 1 have been enabled to do 
all that was assigned me, with satisfaction to my 
teachers and with tolerable credit to myself. My 
studies are Hebrew, Greek, and the sciences, and a 
greater portion to each lesson than is generally al- 
lotted in the colleges, as acknowledged by those who 
instruct us. In connexion with these, it has been 
my duty to prepare and deliver an oration before 
the institution this winter, besides essays and other 
duties of minor importance; moreover, I preach 
regularly, two Sabbaths every month. Now all 
these labours, as you know, together with a little 



60 MEMOIRS OF 

negligence, have caused me to defer answering you 
until the present* Now please forgive my past 
negligence, and make all due allowances. The 
weather is extremely cold; yesterday morning the 
thermometer ranged at thirty-five degrees below 
zero. Oh how I quaked; I almost tremble now 
thinking of it. Sleighing is excellent — snow nearly 
two feet deep, but I, poor boy, am housed up, and 
can take no pleasure in it. Yet I do not mourn, for 
it is much greater pleasure to regale myself with a 
classic breeze than the chilling blasts of the north. 
The institution never was more flourishing, the num- 
ber of students never larger, and never, perhaps, 
more respectable: some compliment to me, you see, 
and not a little to yourself, that you have a brother 

here It may be necessary, as you style 

yourself a critic, to make a few notes in reference to 
my penmanship and style of composition. Now, as 
it regards the former, I think, if you censure me, 
you take liberty without occasion; for you know, as 
to brothers and sisters, in reference to elegance with 
the pen, the talent never prevailed, so from this I 
free myself with the greatest ease. 

"As to the latter, I stand on self-possessed ground, 
although, in this respect, may be seen a spirit simi- 
lar to the old family complaint. You know that a 
flock of pigeons may be gathering the scattered 
grains on the harvest-field, and present a most beau- 
tiful spectacle of harmony, yet the snap of a gun, 
a hiss with the mouth, or a rustling in the grass, 
will instantly throw them into confusion. Thus it is 
with mv ideas — nature ^ave me the stock and situ- 






REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 61 

ated them, but the buzzing of the rattle-snake, 
the crying of the eagle, the howling of the wolf, 
and the wild inhabitants of black mountain, on the 
shores of Lake Horicon, disorganized the whole, 
so that all you get from me, although a student, 

are but fragments The many 

difficulties and peculiar straits we are obliged to pass, 
furnish one prominent evidence in favour of the fact 
that we are finite; and nothing more forcibly teaches 
us our dependence. On the history of the last three 
years of my life, I am able to look with feelings of 
no ordinary character, commencing with the time 
when I first entered the institution for the purpose 
of acquiring a liberal education, to aid me in the 
gospel ministry. You well know my means for 
defraying expenses were limited, and had it not 
been for the glory of God, I should never have un- 
dertaken such a task. That I would accomplish the 
object seemed impossible, yet I had a determination, 
the Lord willing, to see the topmost stone of the 
temple. I entered with the expectation of staying 
four years, supposing, by that time, I should be so 
old that I should not be able to do much good. 
After one year, I discovered that, at the end of four 
years, the way would just be opened through which 
I might enter the field, fraught with all the privi- 
leges requisite for the station I hope to occupy. Con- 
sequently, with pleasure 1 added two more years, 
one half of which time has now expired. Age, debt, 
and toil, are the least things that trouble me. I am 
intent on completing my course, if circumstances 
permit. I have dark sens to navigate, and some tre- 



62 MEMOIRS OF 

mendous storms to face: yet the Lord is kind and 
'doth all things well.' .... 

" Last Friday, twelve o'clock at night found me 
again ascending the rugged steep on which stands 
and towers amid clouds, basks in the sun-beams, and 
delights the stranger who passes; the memorable 
school whence go those who herald the pure gospel 
of the kingdom. It seemed like returning home 
and reviewing the scenes of my childhood. Every 
stone against which my feet chanced to come, seemed 
to be aware of my return. The stars looked clearer. 
I read in their bright twinkling a hearty welcome. 
The rustling leaves, the gentle zephyr, and the 
dewy atmosphere appeared to extend their friendly 
arms to give me a kind reception, as though I had 
returned to those who were waiting with anxious 
solicitude. When I met those with whom I had so 
long associated, I found that friendship could kin- 
dle at the first sight of the object on which it cen- 
tred. — Faculty and students were well and the in- 
stitution flourishing 

"Last Wednesday was our commencement. The 
faculty gave me the third honour. As a class, we 
were highly gratulated: many who had been accus- 
tomed to attend, said, that this excelled any previous 
commencement in interest and literary development. 
I do not know but the theological boys who are 
expected to hold forth next August will fear to step 
on the stage, lest the halo of glory which we left 
over and around it will eclipse their exhibition. But 
I know they will make a good display of theology, 
and try to astound and astonish us by giving a clear 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 63 

revelation of some wonderful mystery, known and 
comprehended only by the Infinite mind. I pre- 
sume, seriously, that their commencement will be 
an interesting and profitable season. I return to 
Rahway in July, if the Lord will." 

" Hamilton, June 17, 1840. 
" My Friend and Sister, Mrs. Ely, — 

" I gladly comply with the request to write to 
you. Since I have learned how to value friendly 
intercourse, nothing affords me greater pleasure than 
to exchange thoughts with those absent, whom I 
regard. It seems that this alone would prove the 
immortality of the soul. A thought from a distant 
friend often chases clouds from the mind, and causes 
the bright star of hope to beam with new and in- 
creased lustre, giving reanimation and intensity to 
feelings which, but a moment previous, were going 
down with the current of despondency. Not only 
does it prove immortality, but that susceptibility of 
high social and moral culture which our infinitely 
wise Creator has imparted for that blessed and sanc- 
tified society where the resplendent beams of the 
Sun of Righteousness are never intercepted, and 
unalloyed bliss pervades every bosom of the myriads 
who are < kings and priests unto God,' ransomed by 
the blood of the Lamb. Before leaving you I felt 
an attachment for the church in Rahway; this, of 
course, ought to be, else I could do them no good. 
But, since I am conscious of it, 1 am very anxious 
to return. It seems that souls are there committed 
to my care. They are the burden of my heart. 
Had I not begun to study the German language, I 



64 MEMOIRS OF 

would see you within two weeks; but, as it is, I can- 
not until July. 

"My return from your place lo Hamilton was 
pleasant and rapid. Wednesday, I went to New 
York, and there remained until Thursday, five 
o'clock, p. m., when I took boat, and, on Friday 
morning, at five o'clock, I found myself in Albany, 
and from thence I took the cars to Utica, and at 
three, reached that beautiful place. I then took the 
stage for Hamilton, and, about twelve o'clock at 
night, I discerned the beautiful hill on which stands 
our seminary. Every thing seemed natural and 
promised much interest, but I was wearied exces- 
sively. 

" The next Wednesday occurred our commence- 
ment; a day of no small interest. The sky was 
clear, the atmosphere bland, the assembly large, at- 
tention good, and the speakers acquitted themselves 
honourably. It brought to my mind many things 
which should lead me near the throne, for now 
having completed my course of study, I launch out 
upon the wide world, to sail through life upon its 

rough surface I am well aware that 

unless I have the Bible for my guide, and the star 
of Bethlehem for my point of compass, I cannot 
reach the haven of eternal rest, nor conduct others 
there. How important then that I be in the right 
way. Sometimes, I feel so deficient and unworthy 
the notice of my heavenly Father, that I am ready 
to despair. But, again, I hear < Go ye, 9 and imme- 
diately I feel < wo is me if I preach not the gospel. 9 
I am, therefore, resolved to try : may my Lord and 
Master help me. 



REV. D* H* GILLETTE. 65 

11 I should be happy if you would do me the kind- 
ness to write, on the reception of this, and inform 
me how affairs are in the church. 

" I am, with much affection, yours in the Lord, 
D, H. Gillette." 

MEMORANDUM. 

"Rahway, N. J., Aug. 4th, 1840. 

"Much time has passed since my last record, and 
some of it I fear unimproved. May the Lord forgive 
my sins, correct my errors, and purify my heart from 
all corruption. 

"My last note was made in Sherburne, in the state 
of New York, where I was labouring on Lord's 
days, for and with the people of God. Soon after 
that date my labours with them closed, and I again 
resumed my studies at Hamilton, which I continued 
until April, being the time of vacation. I then left 
and came to the state of New Jersey. I concluded 
to labour a few weeks, while the vacation should last, 
with the church in Rahway, about twenty miles from 
New York city. At the expiration of this time, they 
gave me a call to become their pastor: I consented, 
on condition that I might return to the institution, 
and complete my collegiate course. To this they 
agreed. I soon left, and on the tenth of June I gra- 
duated from the collegiate department of Hamilton 
Literary and Theological Institution." 

In the foregoing chapter we have traced our young 

disciple through his academic and collegiate course, 

a period, as all can testify who have passed the 

same, fraught with more temptations, and exposing 

7* 



66 MeMoiRs dtf 

the student to severer trials of his fidelity to Christy 
than almost any other in the whole course of art 
ordinary life. It is due to the institution at Hamil* 
ton, and the able and pious faculty there, to say, that 
nothing which they can do to diminish temptation 
and encourage their young Christian students, is left 
undone— -and we are confident that no other semi- 
nary or college, in point of location or society, pos- 
sesses fewer incitements to evil, or so many to the 
exercise of manly virtue, true piety, and laudable 
ambition. 

In this heaven-founded school of the prophets, we 
unhesitatingly say — for his professors and classmates 
have authorized it, as did his evident attainments 
and future course of life — Daniel honoured his pro- 
fession as a Christian, his relation to his honoured 
alma mater, his subordination to the able professors 
at whose feet he profitably and delighted sat, and, 
what is no small praise, he was an honour and an 
advantage to his associates in study. 

During the last two years at college he taught 
some, and supplied with preaching and considerable 
pastoral labour, the church in Sherburne. 

He shrank from no work in college which would 
enable him to meet his frugal expenses, necessarily 
incurred in making preparation for that great work 
which to perform well was all his ambition and all 
his desire. 

Many reasons urged him, for a while at least, to 
repose from the confined and necessary study of the 
institution. He resolved, therefore, to look over the 
wide field of usefulness, and, if so called, settle with 



REV* D. H. GILLETTE. 67 

Some small church, do the duties of pastor, and take 
the two years' course of reading which was pursued 
by the theological class at the institution. A course 
he rigidly followed out, after his settlement, and one 
which, we fear, added Weight to those combined 
causes of his early disease, and consequent lamented 
death. 

The following oration he delivered in the chapel 
of the institution, at the close of his senior year. 

" TRtJE GREATNESS. 

" Greatness is the object of man's most fervent 
aspirations. But there is a wide difference between 
What the world Calls greatness and that taught us by 
Divine inspiration. Worldly greatness exhibits evi- 
dent marks of depravity. It looks with a jealous 
eye on the spotless form of Virtue, and has laboured 
unceasingly to rid the earth of her glory. 

"This principle is of ancient date; it came into 
existence but a little subsequent to the morn on 
which creation emerged from chaos, and is nearly 
coeval with mankind. It spread its blighting influ- 
ence over Eden, and deceived its inhabitants with 
the expectation of possessing wisdom equal with 
God; by which deception they took from their own 
heads the crown of honour and placed it beneath 
their rebellious feet. The seeds of depravity were 
now sown, they struck their roots deep into the soil 
of human nature, and have flourished in every sub- 
sequent age. Their influence nerved the aim of the 
first murderer and prepared him for the horrid deed, 
and burning, inexpressible desires to gain entire as- 
cendency steeled his heart against all sympathy. 



68 MEMOIRS OF 

Envy and revenge instigated him, and he bathed his 
hands in a brother's blood! 

" From the time of this scene, the same spirit with 
•the speed of lightnings pervaded the whole family 
of man* It has controlled the decisions of the wise, 
swelled the strains of orators, and fanned the flame 
of an unholy ambition in the bosom of partisans; it 
has ascended thrones, swayed the sceptre over em- 
pires, and made nations bow in visious subservience 
to kings. It has entered the field of strife and war, 
influenced the hero's heart, and inspired him with a 
brutal daring, that has bid defiance to danger and 
death. Alexander imbibed this spirit when a child, 
and often complained lest his father's conquests 
would leave nothing for him to do. No sooner did 
he come upon the stage of action than, like a lion 
coming from the swellings of Jordan, he began his 
bold march, and anon he had crimsoned the earth 
with the blood of every nation. Greatness was his 
object, and now he beheld from an eminence the 
world lying vanquished at his feet He sat Upon 
the pinnacle of Fame's proud temple, and bore in 
his hand the palm of victory: yet, in despairing 
anguish, he wept, because he could not grasp ano- 
ther. He began a virtuous youth, but he died a dis- 
sipated and an abandoned wretch; because he sought 
not true greatness, and acted as if he were inde- 
pendent of its source. All who seek it thus, 

' Seek mellow grapes beneath the icy pole, 
Seek blooming roses on the cheek of death, 
Seek substance in a world of fleeting shadows.' 
" Herod sought greatness in the abject adorations 
of the subjects of his government, and though all 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 69 

proclaimed that he was no man, but a god, yet his 
glory faded, and he was slain by the greedy worms, 
for the wrath of Heaven was against him. Satan, 
the proud angel, sought greatness, and would have 
destroyed Jehovah, and ruled over all the universe 
himself. But, with irresistible force, he was arrested 
and hurled into the blackness of darkness for ever. 

"This spirit of unholy ambition, however, is not 
confined to the soldier or to the politician, nor to 
those who move in the secular walks of life. It has 
planted its standard behind the sacred desk, and in 
robes of holy and well-ordered devotion it has elo- 
quently preached the glorious gospel of the blessed 
God at home and to people of other lands, professing 
no motives but to do good to men and benefit the 
world. A desire for vain superiority and epheme- 
ral distinction has entered within college walls, and 
almost against his will, has dragged 

* The stagnant, dull, predestinated fool 

Through learning's halls, and made him labour much 
Abortively; though sometimes not mispraised, 
He left the sage's chair, and home returned, 
Making his simple mother think that she 
Had borne a man.' 

* The man of science to the shade retired, 
And laid his head upon his hand, in mood 
Of awful thoughtfulness, and dived and dived 
Again ; deeper and deeper still, to sound 
The cause remote, resolved, before he died, 
To make some grand discovery, by which 
He should be known to all posterity.' 

" Worldly greatness may flatter and charm, but it 
is a delusion, and has drawn thousands, whose minds 
were of the nobler cast, into the vortex of misery, 
disappointment, and wo. 



70 MEMOIRS OF 

"There is that which Heaven calls greatness; it 
is not found in the vanities of earth, therefore it 
cannot wear the sordid garments of pride, nor dwell 
in the heart of a tyrant. True greatness will abide 
the scrutiny of Him who is all eye; and when he 
shall withdraw the cloud that surrounds his throne, 
the blaze will not consume it. The greatest man, in 
one sense, is least of all. He fears not the tongue of 
the slanderer, and he shuns the feet of the scornful. 
Though despised by the proud, yet the recording 
angel, who obeys the will of Heaven, writes his 
name in living characters in the book of eternal life. 
He may be a beggar, and lie at the rich man's gate 
neglected; but he will eventually wear garments 
clean and white, and be made meet to be a partaker 
of the inheritance of the saints in light. A great 
man is willingly a servant of others for their good. 
Abraham had a greater regard for high authority 
than for his own personal comfort, or even for the 
posterity and life of his son. Who could tear a 
tender offspring from its mother's arms, and take 
from his own bosom also, his dearest earthly object? 
Who, possessing feelings of humanity, could offer it 
a sacrifice, in obedience to the command of Heaven? 
He, only, who could offer himself. Few have drunk 
deeper from the bitter cup of self-denial than did 
this good patriarch; and all who would be truly great 
must take to their lips the same cup; on its brim he 
has left a lingering fragrance. Moses was justly 
entitled to be the wearer of Egypt's crown; but he 
dashed it from his manly brow, esteeming the re- 
proach of Christ greater riches than all the trea- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 71 

sures of Egypt. Though his foes, like prowling 
tigers, threatened to destroy him, yet he feared not, 
for the arm of Omnipotence was his strength, and 
he caused them to flee as did the terrified Philistines 
before the shepherd's boy of Israel's host, whose 
strength and confidence w r as also in the God of the 
faithful. The same arm immediately caused the sea 
to part before his followers, and stand up as walls 
for their protection: to his famishing host, under 4 
God it unlocked a store -house in the desert, and 
unsealed a fountain in the thirsty wilderness. Some 
think themselves honoured to see those who are 
called great by the world, but Moses talked with 
God on the mount, which shook by the thunder of 
his voice, and was enveloped in the lightning of his 
glory. He entered the tabernacle, the audience- 
place of the Most High, when it was overshadowed 
by his broad-spreading wings. He stood near the 
bush which blazed with the presence of Jehovah, 
and conversed with him. No tomb or sculptured 
marble directs the inquiring traveller to the spot 
where his body lies, but faith's piercing eye sees his 
soul in heavenly glory. When an infant, he was 
exposed to the fury of the elements, but now he sits 
in the regions of eternal day, crowned with unfading 
honour. The prophet despised the idolatrous king's 
decree, and his unholy audacity, for which Jehovah 
closed the mouths and paralyzed the jaws of the 
hungry lions. The three children of the covenant 
refused to worship the golden image of paganism — 
their holiness being from God, he quenched the vio- 
lence of fire, and gave them audience with the King 



72 MKMOIRS OF 

of kings. Elijah regarded that honour which cometh 
from above, and he went to heaven without tasting 
death. Enoch, walking with God, had this testi- 
mony, that he pleased God, and he was not, for God 
took him. 

" A greater regard for earthly honour has encou- 
raged and strengthened the martyr to meet the 
wrath of his foe, and to feel no sting in death: the 
same led the inspired apostle to say, < I am ready to 
be offered; the time of my departure is at hand; I 
have fought the good fight, I have kept the faith, 
henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of glory, 
which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will give 
unto me in that day.' Paul, once sat in the halls 
of human learning; but he has lifted the veil of 
the inner glory and heard the rustling of seraphs' 
wings; he listens to the song of angels. Stephen was 
despised, and became an outcast of the earth; yet, in 
death, he saw the heavens part like a cloud, and his 
Saviour near the throne ready to embrace him. 

"The philosopher may be called great, yet all his 
greatness will burn like dross. The truly great 
man is an angel in embryo. The disciples of Christ 
called him Master and Lord, and they did well, for 
so he was; — yet He could wash their feet. Christ 
died loving his friends, pitying and praying for his 
enemies; and, in view of his departing glory, the 
sun veiled his face, the earth quaked, and the dead 
awoke. He who was God became man that we who 
are men might become children of God. 

"The great man, says the Bible, < walks with 
God.' 



REV. D. 11. GILLETTE. 7^ 

' Surveys far on the endless line of lite — 

his soul thinks on eternity, 

Both worlds considers, and provides for both. 
With reason's eye his passions guard, 
Abstains from evil, lives on hope — 
On hope, the fruit of faith- 
Looks upward, and purifies his soul, 
Expands his wings, and mounts unto the skies, 
Parses the sun, and gains his Father's house, 
And drinks with angels at the fount of bliss.'" 



CHAPTER V. 

ORDINATION, SUCCESS, ILLNESS, RECOVERY. 

m 

The following, found among our brother's papers, 
may with propriety be inserted here: — 

"Hamilton Literary and Theological Institution, July, 1840. 
" This certifies that the bearer, Mr. Daniel H. Gil- 
lette, is a member of this institution, in good stand- 
ing, and connected with the senior collegiate class, 
with which he has recently graduated, and that he 
is now honourably dismissed. 
"In behalf of the faculty. 

J. F. Richardson, Secretary." 

Having finished his studies at the institution, he 
was about to enter upon duties of an entirely diffe- 
rent character. Although he had been preaching 
occasionally for some years, in connexion with his 



74 MEMOIRS OF 

studies, and had supplied different churches — yet to 
take the pastoral care of a church, to be to them an 
under-shepherd, and a spiritual guide, was taking 
responsibilities numerous and weighty, concerning 
which he writes, August, 1840, — 

" In the second week of July, I 

returned to Rahway, under circumstances quite 
favourable, and on the twenty-ninth of said month 
the church called me to ordination. . . . Now 
arrived a day of more than usual interest. The 
council to examine me was very respectable; the 
assembly large, and attentive. After examination 
the council resolved to ordain me. I felt that I was 
about to assume responsibilities weighty and fearful. 
In the afternoon the council proceeded to ordina- 
tion. My brother, A. D. Gillette, of Philadelphia, 
preached from Acts, twenty-sixth chapter, and thirty- 
ninth verse, — '■And Paul said, I would to God that 
not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, 
were both almost, and altogether such as I am, 
except these bonds? I do not know that I ever 
felt more sensibly the need of deep-toned piety of 
heart, and entire consecration to God. On the Lord's 
day following, I baptized, in this beautiful little 
river, four happy converts, in imitation of their Lord 
and my Lord. 

" The same day we celebrated the Lord's supper. 
My brother was with me. It was, on the whole, a 
delightful day. The people seemed eager to- hear 
the word, and willing to listen. that the Lord 
would incline their hearts to love the truth and 
brine: them to a saving knowledge of Christ Jesu* 



REV. D. ii. GILLETTE. 75 

"CERTIFICATE OF ORDINATION. 

uT To all whom it may concern — -Be it known, 
that by the request of the Baptist Church of Rah way, 
N. J., delegates from the following named churches, 
New Brunswick, Plainfield, Scotch Plains, Samp- 
?;own, Newark, Lyon's Farms, Piscataway, Perth, 
Amboy, Oliver Street and Berean Churches, N. Y., 
East Church, Brooklyn, and Eleventh Church, Phi- 
ladelphia, convened in council at Rahway, on the 
twenty-ninth day of July, in the year of our Lord 
eighteen hundred and forty. After due examination 
of Brother Daniel H. Gillette, as to his^call to the 
gospel ministry, and being fully satisfied as to his 
qualifications, therefore did, by the imposition of 
hands and prayer, publicly and solemnly ordain him 
a minister of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and to the 
full discharge of all the duties thereof, also as pastor 
of the Rahway Baptist Church. In behalf of the 
council, ( x . C G-. S. Webb, Moderator, 

(Attest,; £ s j. Drake, Clerk." 

"0 Lord, grant me thy special favour in this new- 
department of labour, and make me wise that I may 
win many souls unto thee. Make me very hum- 
ble, and forgive all my sins, Lord, for thy Son's 
sake, and for thine own glory, and lead me in the 
way everlasting. Teach me to number my days, 
that I may apply my heart unto wisdom, and lead 
me to the rock that is higher than I. Amen." 

His encouragements to labour in this delightful 
field were daily urging him to exertions beyond 
what his constitution would bear. 

The female seminary in Rahway was, at this time, 



76 MEMOIRS OI 

in a very flourishing condition. Mrs. Phelps, the 
principal, (now of Patapsco, Maryland Female In- 
stitute,) made application to him to assist her. After 
counselling with some of his friends, he consented to 
instruct a class of young ladies in the languages 
and moral philosophy, which occupied about three 
hours, three days of each week. Add to this his 
ministerial duties, attending funerals, visiting the 
sick, &.C., his task was laborious indeed. The church 
had been, and was yet dependent upon the New Jersey- 
State Convention for aid in its support. A debt rested 
upon the house. Immediately after his settlement, he 
determined that the church should not only sup- 
port itself, but throw something from what Provi- 
dence had blessed them with into the Lord's trea- 
sury. And, by his persevering industry in this work, 
he succeeded, after the first year, in securing them in 
circumstances to support themselves, and to pay a 
small sum to the convention, which had so liberally 
assisted them while in want. He was successful in 
getting about one half of their heavy debt discharged, 
which tells much, not only for his industry, but for 
the benevolence and enterprise of the people with 
whom he laboured in the Lord. He writes, Sep- 
tember 7, 1S40, — 

u Affairs in the church are quite encouraging, 
although no special revival. It is, at times, a mat- 
ter of great astonishment to me that people can be 
so indifferent about judgment, eternity, and God, 
while they are so repeatedly warned of their dan- 
ger, and called upon in numberless ways to pre- 
pare to meet their God. Death is among us, mark- 



&EV. D. H. OtLtETTt. 77 

ing his victims, and they are many. The first week 
In August I attended two funerals: the deceased 
were children. Last week I attended two more; one, 
a child, the other, a young married woman. You 
perceive my labours are quite arduous; but how 
delightful to labour for God! I lectured at both 
funerals also on Wednesday evening; attended Bible 
class on Thursday evening, visited fourteen families, 
performed my duties as teacher in the Female Insti- 
tute on the afternoon of three days, and yesterday 
preached three times, to large assemblies, and to-day 
I feel no inconvenience from those duties. 

« I believe it not only true, that the Lord will not 
leave me nor forsake me, but he will also help me to 
do much in his cause, and that too with great de- 

light. 

" There are, indeed, losses and crosses in this life, 
and very many things which tend greatly to discou- 
rage, but when we look to the Lord, and discover 
how good and holy he is, and how much in love are 
all his dealings with us; then assuredly these trifles 
which we are disposed to call, at times, discourage- 
ments, quickly disappear, and we are lost amidst 
the multitude of mercies. O that my heart may feel 
more sensibly the love of Ood, that while labouring 
for him, and for the good of souls, I may throw my- 
self at his feet as unworthy, and be wholly willing 
to become his servant. Lord, purify my heart 
and make me clean. O help me, that the flatteries 
of men may not lift my heart with vanity, and prove 
my ruin. 0, that I may be more humble and con- 
S* 



78 MEMOIRS OF 

trite, and have deeper repentance for sin. Forgive 
me Lord, for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen." . . , 

"September 14, 1S40. Last Lord's day I had con- 
siderable enjoymentof mind and freedom in speaking. 
I preached twice in church, and at half past four, 
p. m., attended a funeral up town. The deceased 
was a child, the parents not religious. Lord, sanc- 
tify this affliction to them, and make it a savour 
of life unto life. I feel quite too languid. Oh for 
some kindlings of soul, and more ardent desire for 
the salvation of sinners. Grant this, gracious Father 
and Lord. Amen." 

"September 24, 1840. 

u Last Lord's day, two o'clock, p. m., we went 
down by the river-side, when prayer was made, and, 
in the presence of a large concourse, I baptized five 
converts to Jesus Christ in the name of the Father 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. I felt 
happy in the Lord. ...... 

After which we repaired to the meeting-house, 
which was crowded with anxious spectators; 1 tried 
to preach to them from these words: " How long halt 
ye between two opinions?" My mind was not as clear 
as usual, and at the close I felt quite dissatisfied; per- 
haps, however, it was only a suggestion of the adver- 
sary. 0, that I may be kept humble, and as an exem- 
plary Christian shou'd, so live that I may preach 
by example as well as by precept. I fear that I may 
lean to my own understanding, and neglect God, my 
maker. Keep me at thy feet, Lord, and never 
let me wander: guide me in the way everlasting, and 
uphold me by thy free Spirit." 



HEV. ». H. GILLETTE. ?0 

"October 29, 1840. 
" I changed boarding places. I left for necessary 
reasons. I have been very happily situated, t now 
board in a pleasant family. I am in good health, ex- 
cept a slight attack of the influenza. My mind, much 
of the time, is in a very good frame. I enjoy the 
work of preaching, and succeed as Well as could be 
expected. The most I have to regret is that I am 
not more thankful for what I have and Constantly re- 
ceive from my heavenly Father, for his mercies are 
new every morning and fresh every evening. No- 
thing special in the church, except that there is a 
gradual increase of members. Last Lord's day I 
baptized one. 0, that hundreds might come to al 
knowledge of the truth, and walk in the same way. 
I have baptized ten, all of whom I hope will shine in 
heaven for ever. Lord, make me more humble 
and holy, that I may lead many souls unto thee, and 
to thy name shall be the praise." 

Soon after this date, he went north with his 
mother, who had been staying in New Jersey, 
among her friends, a number of months. He ac- 
companied her to Troy, New York, and saw her 
safe aboard the stage, that would convey her in 
a few hours to the door of her oldest daughter, in 
Cambridge. He took the cars for Utica, and from 
thence the stage to Hamilton. It being a cold, 
damp, stormy night, in October, and having the in- 
fluenza previous to leaving, he was not in a con- 
dition to endure such exposure. He soon found 
that he had taken a severe cold; a heavy cough en- 
sued, with some fever and nervous affection. His 



80 Memoirs oi 

stay at Hamilton Was necessarily short; and in a' few 
days he returned to Rahway, where, by taking sim-* 
pie remedies for his cough, he was enabled to conti* 
nue his labours in the ministry, but not without much 
effort and inconvenience. He had been intending td 
hold a succession of afternoon and everting meetings 
with his people as soon as circumstances would 
allow. Accordingly, he engaged the assistance of his 
brother, Walter B. Gillette, and commenced the 
first week in December, and continued evenings and 
afternoons for about two weeks. During this time he 
was able to preach but little. After the close of the 
above-named meetings he baptized fourteen converts. 
The Weather Was extremely cold, and he very feeble 
in body, yet his ambition and zeal urged him in 
lecturing, visits, and studies, beyond what his strength 
was able to bear. On Lord's day afternoon he re- 
turned to the meeting-house, and attempted to 
preach to a densely crowded assembly;— but, after 
speaking a few moments, he was obliged to desist. 
He went from the pulpit to his bed ; where he Was 
confined for two weeks. He was so feeble in body, 
and his lungs were so affected, that it Was thought 
by his physician not prudent that company should 
be permitted to see him. We have often thought 
of the following remark made by his faithful and 
worthy physician, Dr. L. Drake, during this his first 
attack: "He may recover so as to preach again, and 
may live some years, and be useful, but he will never 
be a sound well man." This prediction has proved 
true; he never got clear of that distressing cough, 
and that flush which then settled upon the cheek, he 



REV. 1). H. GILLETTE. 81 

carried to his last days. Having begun to amend, he 
was taken to his brother Walter's, where he was 
retired from company and tarried for a few weeks, 
until he was able to return again to Rahway, and 
resume his duties in the ministry. 

Respecting this sickness he writes as follows : — 

"January 10, 1841. 

u How frail a thing is man, and how unable to keep 
his own body from disease and his heart from evil, 
and walk in all the ways of the Lord blameless! By 
thy grace, Lord, only can we stand, and only being 
guided by thy Spirit, can we do that which is right. 
I find that my path is thickly beset with evils, the 
enemy tempts on every hand: alas, how prone is 
this wicked heart of mine to yield. 

"I ought now to be able to discover a large growth 
in grace since my last date, but I fear that I am on the 
retrograde, am losing ground. I sometimes think 
that I have chosen the wrong enterprise by engaging 
in the ministry: such is my unworthiness, that I 
wonder why God works by me. All I can say is, 
Send, Lord, by whom thou wilt, and if thou wilt, send 
by me. The sickness I have had ought to humble 
me, but I fear it has not. May grace humble me. 
The Lord has been kind and merciful to me; he has 
blessed my dear church and added to her numbers. 
I baptized fourteen in December, soon after which I 
was confined by ill health, and was unable to preach 
till yesterday, — the ninth of January, — that I were 
free from all sin, and holy as God is holy. I will, by 
the grace of God assisting me, live nearer unto him. 
I will try and be more like Enoch, < walk with God.' 



82 MEMOIRS OF 

Lord, forgive all the sins I this day have committed 
in word, thought, or deed, and wash me in the blood 
of thy dear Son. Make me more heavenly-minded, 
and let the radiant light of thy throne shine into 
my mind, and banish hence all the unfruitful works 
of darkness. May 1 so live that I may be always 
prepared to die. I beseech thee, Lord, have mercy, 
forgive every sin and save me at last, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. — Amen." 

Great anxiety was felt on the part of the loving 
and beloved people of his charge during his sickness. 
A large number had recently obtained a hope in the 
salvation of God which is through Jesus Christ, and 
a number of anxious souls were inquiring the way to 
Zion. With this state of things in the church, to have 
the shepherd smitten and taken from the flock in the 
midst of promising usefulness, rolled upon them bur- 
dens and responsibilities which they had not expected 
and felt unable to bear. Their pastor was made a 
subject of continued and special prayer; that he 
might be again restored to health and usefulness. 
God, who always hears prayer, regarded their cry, 
and sent them deliverance in restoring him to a par- 
tial state of health sooner, by far, than his friends or 
even his physician thought probable. The anxiety 
of his people met with corresponding feeling and 
anxieties in him, as may be seen by the following 
letter which was read to them, and the congregation 
by his brother Walter, who supplied the pulpit 
during his illness. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 83 

"To THE DEAR PEOPLE OF MY CHARGE .* 

"A good man who was painfully afflicted, once 
said: 'All the days of my appointed time ivill I 
wait, until my change come. 1 These words, we may 
very justly say, imply calm resignation to all the 
arrangements of Providence: however there might 
have been strong inclinations in his heart to murmur, 
yet he had so great deference for God, that he 
yielded to all his dealings, without an opposing 
thought. 

"Another holy man, in giving instructions to 
Christians, has said, 'Remember the patience of Job.' 
These are expressions which demand serious atten- 
tion, and which if duly considered cannot fail to im- 
part solace to the afflicted saint. Such, my brethren, 
I trust they have been to me. 

"At the first of my illness I was a little disposed 
to disquietude, and hardly knew how it could be pos- 
sible for me to remain away from the sanctuary, and 
to cease, for a time, to preach a Saviour who had 
stooped from the heavens and died to become a suf- 
ficient mediator for a guilty world. But, on a mo- 
ment's reflection, it occurred to me, 'It is the Lord, 
ivho doeth all things well. 7 I need not give you 
an account of my illness, nor of its nature, which you 
already know is a disease of the lungs. For a few 
days I was much inclined to think that I had preach- 
ed my last sermon, and would never again stand be- 
tween the living and the dead, as an ambassador for 
Christ. And what I felt to think of parting with my 
dear people so soon, with whom I had just begun 
delightful service, and where the Lord hod, as I 



84 MEMOIRS OF 

thought, given me some testimony that he approved 
of my services, was almost overwhelming. But 
when I examined my heart, and thought myself yet 
in the faith, I could not but exclaim, in my soul, 
i Not my iv ill, but thine, Lord! be done.' 

" I feel quite happy, and still think that my 
Saviour has been with me. I suppose that I am 
now mending. My physician has been attentive, 
cautious, and solicitous for my welfare. Other 
friends, also, with the best feelings, have extended 
their helping hands. Nothing has been wanting 
that could add to my comfort, and after a few weeks, 
by the will of my heavenly Father, I hope to ad- 
dress you again in his holy name. Now, my dear 
brethren, while 1 am absent shall I hear that you 
leave your posts, and neglect your duties? You do 
know and I wish you to remember, that the church 
is not under a worldly policy, and therefore may the 
Lord help you to be living branches grafted into 
Christ the living body. Do not neglect the prayer 
meetings, for there Jesus deigns to show his smiling 
face. You who have been some time in the vineyard 
are expected to do much, and 1 doubt not will feed 
the lambs, and lead them into green pastures, and 
down by the pool of life. Attend to the Sabbath 
school, and do not neglect little children, whom Jesus 
blessed, but feed them with the milk of the word. 
Suffer me to say a word to those young disciples 
who have just begun. You have engaged in a good 
cause, the angels rejoiced when you made the good 
resolution: do not break it, but be faithful. I have 
thought of you often: you have not been forgotten 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 85 

in my prayers. I would be with you, but the Lord 
forbids. Let the church be your home, and make 
the people of God your people, and, above all, grow 
in grace and in the knowledge of Christ. 

"I must also indulge in a word to those who have 
been accustomed to attend my ministry. I have 
thought of you often, and while I had feelings of 
gratitude for your close attention, I was led to ex- 
amine what I had preached to you; and believe 
that it had been with this desire: i Sanctify them 
through thy truth : thy word is truth. 9 If I 
never speak to you again 'the words of this life,' 
do not, I beg of you, neglect the one thing need- 
ful, * but choose that good part that shall never 
be taken away from you. 7 And then, if we meet 
no more on earth, 1 hope through grace to meet you 
where parting will be no more.— Brethren, be much 
in prayer, and when at the throne remember me, that 
I may be restored to the bosom of the Church. 
" Your affectionate pastor, 

D. H. Gillette." 

Having recovered from his illness, he was quite 
successful in the work of the Lord, both in re- 
ceiving members into the church, and in giving the 
denomination character in Rahway and the sur- 
rounding community. He was often called on to 
preach on special occasions, and among other deno- 
minations. On the fourth of July, he delivered an 
oration in the Presbyterian Church at Rahway. That 
production was spoken of by many with high com- 
mendation. During the spring months he w T as much 
engaged in obtaining money to liquidate the debt of 



86 MEMOIRS OF 

the church. After obtaining what he could at Rail- 
way, he visited the neighbouring churches. Among 
these his urgent appeals met with good success; so 
that in a few weeks, he returned to his people with 
money enough to pay half of what they owed. 
This debt had been the occasion of anxiety and 
many fears lest, for the want of means, the candle- 
stick would be removed out of its place. He was 
released from this only that he might enter into 
another laborious enterprise. Their house was in 
need of paint and repairs both without and within, 
and many who were not members of the church 
were willing to contribute largely to do this, pro- 
vided the interior could be new-modelled in some 
particulars. He wrote a subscription, and in a few 
days enough was pledged to pay for the alterations. 
About this time he writes as follows. 

"August 16, 1841. 
"Since my last the scenes through which I have 
gone have been diversified. I often think that none 
are called to encounter so great and severe trials as 
the ambassadors of Christ. Men of the world have 
their open enemies, but Christians must contend in 
secret with secret foes, who, at times, seem almost 
invincible. Did one victory suffice, they might enjoy 
a rest, but no sooner is one party vanquished, than 
a mightier re-enforcement appears, and yet wearied 
with the first, the second conflict seems the last and 
the one in which we must be overcome. The mi- 
nister takes the highest place in the field, and, like a 
bold leader, there he must stand in open defence of 
truth, while he knows that many return nothing but 
sneers for his faithfulness. 



* REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 87 

"But what am I saying? Would I complain? No: 
Though all men forsake, I will not. God is with me, 
and if he be for me, who can effectually be against me? 
In the ministry of the word, I am sure that God has 
assisted me often, for I have enjoyed much freedom of 
speech, and elevation of soul. But I have not enjoy- 
ed as much of the uninterrupted light of my Father's 
countenance, as I have anxiously desired: yet the 
fault must be with myself, not with him. Yester- 
day I, with my brethren, went down to our Jordan, 
in whose tide I buried with Christ in baptism two 
subjects, then returned to the house and preached 
from the latter part of the second verse of the fif- 
teenth chapter of second Chronicles, from which 
my own soul drew much consolation. In the after- 
noon was our communion season, and during the 
whole day, I felt that God was with me. that 
he may always be with and sustain me, that I may 
offend him not, but enjoy his Holy Spirit. 

"0 Lord my God, the heavens and the earth are 
thine; I am thine, and I know that, having no right 
to my own services, they should all be given to thee. 
Teach me thy will and my duty, and give me 
strength to obey; keep me back from secret faults, 
preserve me from presumptuous sins, and by thy 
grace may I shun every appearance of evil." 

In June he writes thus, to his brother A. 

" I get along very well, being a bachelor, and 
away from dear friends; except when ill, or on a 
Sabbath evening after having passed the arduous du- 
ties of the day, then I feel that a good friend of my 
heart, would be like an angel of love. But you 



88 MEMOIRS OF 

begin to say, 'Well, 1 guess he is about to get mar- 
ried.' Of all things, I want a wife the least, and, to 
be honest, marrying was never more remote from 
my feelings and plans. A sister, mother, or a bro- 
ther near, would be a blessing, yet people urge me 
to marry, and perhaps it might be best. But the 
thought sends a thrill of horror through my soul. 
It may be right, after all, for God has said that 'it is 
not good for a man to be alone;' yet I am alone, and 
think I may be for some time. I am not engaged, 
neither do I intend to be, till of different feelings and 
views. However, this is a subject of but little im- 
portance to me or you just now, therefore I will 
leave it. 

" My health and prospects. — I now have a severe 
cough, though it is better than it was a few days 
since, and I hope soon to be able to remove it alto- 
gether. I have no reason to complain of the Lord; 
he has been very good to me, and to my dear flock. 
This is a small band: nine years since they were joined 
into a church relationship and union, with no pastor. 
They built a good and roomy house for worship, 
though somewhat in debt. They soon got a pastor, 
but after a short time he left. Brother Drake, now in 
Plainfield, succeeded him, who laboured here three 
years with success; but much of their time the 
dear flock was without a shepherd. I began in July, 
1840, and since then God has looked upon us with 
a gracious smile. The debt, which before was swell- 
ing by interest, we have reduced one half. In April, 
we began a Sunday school, with thirty pupils, and 
now it numbers one hundred and fifty, and I have 



UEV. 0. li. GILLETTE. 80 

baptized thirty-one happily converted persons, and 
We expect more candidates for baptism soon* 
* Yours With respect, 

D. H. Gillette. 5 ' 

December 20th, he writes:— 

"Nothing could be done by a people, with a more 
spirited design to make me contented and useful 
than is done by this little church. I often think 
that many of them would take bread from their 
mouths, and clothes from their backs, if I were needy* 
I have never suggested a thing that has met with 
the least opposition, Some of the members and hear- 
ers thought that our meeting-house should be repair- 
ed, and they have acted accordingly. They have 
painted the seats a bright pea green, with mahogany 
book-boards. The old pulpit is entirely ousted, and 
its place is supplied with the neatest and most con-* 
venient one I have ever seen. 

January 1, 1842, he writes as follows:— 

11 eighteen hundred and forty-one, where hast 
thou gone? Another year has whirled into eternity, 
and a new one has mounted the car of time. One 
year to-day, the cold north winds blew, the snow fell 
like impenetrable mist, and the chill frost was 
withering. Then I was ill, the Lord had justly 
and kindly afflicted me. But this day has been 
beautiful and mild, dressed in the gold livery of a day 
in April, and I have been blessed with tolerable 
health, and a thousand smiles from my heavenly 
Father. During the whole past year, I have been 
the subject of unnumbered blessings, and have often 
felt myself totally unworthy of the least of them. 



90 Memoirs of 

I have laboured to promote the cause of my Re- 
deemer, but how little have 1 done. I am strongly 
attached to my church: it is glued to my heart, and, 
at times, I am much dejected on account of my 
health and the low state of piety. The feeling in 
Zion is not deep enough in anxiety for the salvation 
of souls. Though I have baptized many the past 
year who gave evidence of piety, and whose fruit 
yet remains, still I am not satisfied. 0, that hun» 
dreds more might come to the fold of Christ. We 
intend to hold a meeting soon, with a view of making 
special efforts for the conversion of precious souls. 
May the Lord be with us, pardon all my sins, and 
help me to live to his glory. Nomine Jesu Christi. 



CHAPTER VI. 

BICKNESS^-VISIT TO PHILADELPHIA, BALTIMORE, WASHING* 
TON, CHARLOTTSVILLE, VIRGINIA. 

Nothing is more certain to mortals than disap- 
pointment. Our brother never was in perfect health 
after his severe attack of il'ness in Rah way* At 
times he felt quite comfortable, and supposed him* 
self well, and speaks as if he were. We who knew 
him, knew his health and life were exceedingly pre- 
carious. His cough was severe at times, and yet 
some weeks it would almost cease. We feared the 
seeds of death were taking deep and abiding root in 
his frail frame. Time, alas! has solemnly confirmed 
our fears. 



ft£V. D* H. GILLETTE. 91 

III January, 1S42, his cough became suddenly 
alarming; he was obliged to seize hold of some firm ob- 
ject, in order to stand during its racking operations. 
A sharp pain continued under his left arm, and in 
the lower part of his chest; but he continued his 
pastoral duties. Many desired him to repose for a 
season — to whom his uniform reply was, he could 
not endure the sad thought, and hoped soon to be 
well again. 

After the improvements were made in his church, 
his ardour was more intense, and his hearers were 
multiplying from a most lovely circle of the com- 
munity. Converts were frequently added to them. 
This, and a desire to benefit the impenitent, led him 
into efforts beyond what his strength could bear. 

Soon it was evident, that his work in this field 
was over. From it he was obliged to retire: reluctant 
indeed he was; but he submitted, and although not 
having accomplished half he wished, yet all were 
amazed at his success, and could say to him, with 
the sweet poet Montgomery, 

"Servant of God, well done — 
Rest from thy loved employ." 

He writes, 

"In the morning of the first Lord's day in this 
year, I had a slight hemorrhage of the lungs, which 
awoke me from calm sleep. Not being alarmed, I 
preached twice and administered the Lord's supper, 
with much enjoyment to myself, and I hope to the 
^ood of others. Such was the state of devotion 
among us, that we wished to hold a series of meetings, 
fondly anticipating a lovely time. Next morning I 



02 memoirs ot 

was attacked much more severely: bleeding con* 
tinued half an hour, which was repeated seven times 
itt five days; reducing me so, that 1 could only speak 
in a whisper. My physician, friends, and myself 
considered my case hopeless — but Providence or- 
dered it otherwise. Having the best attentions, I 
soon improved, and in four Weeks I could walk my 
room and talk a little, I rode to brother Walter's, 
and spent three weeks. I then went to Philadelphia, 
Baltimore, Washington, and then to Charlottsville, 
Virginia. I gained strength by the journey, and was 
able to preach occasionally. So protracted is my 
inability, that I feel it my duty to resign my charge 
of the Rahway church." 

Immediately after his sevefe illness, his brothers 
W. and A. were sent for, but such was his weak- 
ness that he could say but little. W's wife re- 
mained some time administering to his comfort; and 
Mrs. Ely being freed from the cares of home, con- 
tinued by him until he was qiiite recovered. We 
Were anxious to know the state of his mind; but 
gained it only by signs. Since, however, his letters 
have amplified upon the subject, sufficient to satisfy 
the most prying, into such sacred emotions, as those 
which a dying Christian has, when looking over 
Jordan, and longing to depart. He has often said, 
that his joy and peace were indescribable; more so 
than he had supposed was possible for him ever to 
experience on earth. " I felt a settled calmness in 
my mind about the future. I had no choice, and was 
willing the Lord should dispose of me as would be 
most for his glory." 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 93 

But as returning health greeted him, his wonted 
solicitude for Zion's welfare revived, with all its ab- 
sorbing weight and delightful responsibilities. When 
receiving the calls of his brethren in his room, his 
inquiries were about the church — his anxieties, that 
the congregation should be kept up — urging them to 
be prompt in attendance upon their social meetings. 
He entreated them not to be disheartened because 
their under shepherd had been smitten, but be there- 
by roused to more vigorous action in their Saviour's 
cause. Brethren, he would feebly say — "stand to 
your posts, let not the enemy triumph — God has 
much people here, and he designs you shall become 
an influential church. If I never preach for you 
again, God will send others to do so, with^equal and 
far greater success than I have enjoyed." 

Mrs. Ely wrote to his brother A. as follows: — 

"You regretted not ascertaining your brother's 
feelings, when you were called to his-bedside. I will 
relate some things. The morning he was taken, he 
felt that he could not long survive — but was per- 
fectly composed, and said, "If it was the Lord's will, 
he was ready to die. He had a good hope through 
grace. Death had no terrors, yet when he thought 
of his friends — of the church — of the cause of 
Christ — he was willing to live; but if he should die 
bleeding, he could say, thy will, God! be done." 

He writes February, 1S42. 

"I am able to write to you with my own hand, 
although quite feeble and scarcely able to guide my 
pen. When you were here, I did not expect to ever 
be well again ; I felt so four or five clays. Yet I then 



94 MEMOIRS OF 

had joy. I never before knew the value of a hope 
in Christ. Had I then been obliged to have sued 
for mercy, I believe the excitement would have ag- 
gravated my disease, and hastened dissolution. I 
have pleasure in the retrospect. I was not, nor do 
I now feel alarmed. The burden of my prayer is, 
calmly and cheerfully to submit to all God's plea- 
sure. At first, the church rested heavily upon my 
mind. But when I thought of the Saviour's cheer- 
ing promise, 'Fear not, little flock, it is your Fa- 
ther's good pleasure to give you the kingdom,' I 
resigned her to his hands, for I knew he was able 
to keep her. Friends often came to my bed-side, and 
asked if I did not think I would recover. I could 
not give them a definite answer, for it was a matter 
of indifference, so fully resigned was my will to the 
will of Heaven. I knew, if I was a child of God, 
I should rest from sorrow; and if restored, I should 
be exposed to the evils of a tempting world. I 
thought I knew something of Paul's feelings, when 
he said, I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire 
to depart, and be with Christ, which is far better. 
When I began to mend, I prayed that the affliction 
might be sanctified to me; and now feel, that if I am 
again allowed to preach Jesus, I can set forth his 
goodness from the fervour of my own experienced 
heart. I have rode out twice, and endured it well. 
My lungs are strengthening. I hope by spring to 
be able to preach." 

" Philadelphia, March, 1842. 

"Dear Brother Walter, — 

"You doubtless expect a letter from me soon ; and 



REV. D. II. GILLETTE. 95 

of course are anxious to hear respecting my health. 
I had a pleasant tour to the city, arrived safely, and 
not more fatigued than I expected. 

" Since here I have felt my wonted strength return- 
ing. I hope, and even believe, that I may again en- 
joy perfect health. I do not expect it immediately. 
But being partially restored, I have an increased 
anxiety to be well at once, and enter again the 
sphere of labour, which is my joy and delight, preach- 
ing to immortals the unsearchable riches of Christ. 

" I constantly have something to remind me of my 
weakness. Last week I suffered much from pain 
in the left side, which gave me reason for some 
alarm, and I could not easily suppress my feelings. 
My lungs were also much affected, and at times I 
was about to decide that I should never become well 
again ; but to-day I feel like another man, those 
pains have nearly all left me. I am disposed to at- 
tribute my sufferings in part to the very unpleasant 
and damp weather of last week. 

"This has been a fine day, and I have been much 
disposed to elevate my spirits, and sing with the 
birds that rest upon the wing, and so sweetly lift 
their notes of melody and praise. 

"I do not know how soon I shall go south, though 
I now think of starting next week; however, it will 
depend much upon the state and temperature of the 
weather. I am now very certain that I shall not be 
able to preach at all sooner than May, if then, or if 
ever; but 1 trust in the Lord, and use the means 
given me for improvement. 1 wish you to continue 
U) preach for my people until May, and then, should 



96 MEMOIRS OF 

I not be able to resume the care of the church, we 
will make further arrangements. 

"I feel exceedingly anxious for the church and 
people of Rah way; it is very near my heart, but 
whether I shall labour with them again or not, God 
only knows, they are all in the hands of a holy, wise, 
and a just Being. I should like to have you write to 
me all about the church, how they get along and 
prosper. I hope that God may bless your preach- 
ing to them, that he will revive his Spirit in their 
souls, and through you bring sinners to repentance, 
and to a knowledge of the truth. I should be happy 
to spend a Lord's day with you there, but I think 
this climate belter for me at present. Fruit trees 
are here in full bloom, and when summer arrives, I 
shall enjoy it much, by the Divine blessing. 

"Brother has a pleasant season in his church, just 
now: about fifty have been converted hopefully within 
a few months: yesterday he baptized twenty in the 
presence of a large congregation. 

"You shall hear from me again soon, I have not 
felt so well since I was first taken as I do to-day, 
you may tell the church how I am, and also inform 
them that they are not forgotten in my prayers, and 
I trust that they do not forget their afflicted Pastor. 
My hope is, that each one will do his duty as a mem- 
ber of the church of God. They will not regret, 
when on a dying bed, that they have been devoted 
and faithful. I wish to be remembered by them all, 
and my earnest prayer is that a blessing may rest 
upon both church and congregation. 



REV. D. II. GILLETTE. 97 

We here give a sketch from the worthy Pastor of 
the Rah way Church. 

'•Railway, August. 1845. 

"Dear Brother Gillette, — 

"The church appointed a committee of three, con- 
sisting of Deacons Cole, Decker and Noe, to collect 
and forward such intelligence r.s they were possessed 
of concerning your brother's devoted and successful 
labours among them. 

"The proposition meets with universal favour, 
— as a church, we have taken no formal vote upon 
the subject; but every one with whom I have con- 
versed regards it with approbation, and I doubt not 
that the "memoir," when published, will be hailed 
by very many here as a most acceptable memento 
of one, of whom it is universally said — 

1 None knew him, but to love him, 
None named him, but to praise.' 

"In the spring of 1S40, the Baptist church at Rail- 
way being destitute of a pastor, Brother Daniel H. 
Gillette then pursuing the studies of the senior year 
at the Hamilton Literary and Theological Seminary, 
preached before them, not as a candidate for the pas- 
toral charge; but the church and congregation were so 
much pleased with the manner in which the services 
of the day had been performed that he Was earnestly 
requested to spend with them the vacation. With 
this desire he complied, and so general was their 
satisfaction, that he almost immediately received a 
unanimous call to the pastoral care of that people. 
That call he accepted, and after graduating he was 
ordained. 
10 



98 MEMOIRS OF 

"At that time the church was in an unprosperous 
condition. Their house of worship, which was new 
and commodious, was encumhered by a considerable 
debt — the church was weak in numbers and deficient 
in resources, being partially dependent upon the New 
Jersey State Convention, for the means necessary to 
sustain the preaching of the word among them — but 
scarcely had the newly elected pastor entered upon 
the regular discharge of his ministerial duties, ere a 
manifest and decided improvement was visible. The 
services of the sanctuary, which in former days had 
been but thinly attended, were now participated in 
by crowds of interested auditors, until at length the 
house was not large enough to contain those who 
sought to worship there. Nor was his usefulness 
limited to the mere increase of the congregation — the 
Gospel as proclaimed by him came in "demon- 
stration of the Spirit, and in power." The mem- 
bers of the church were refreshed and strengthened, 
while sinners were aroused, convinced and saved, 
and the church witnessed in his success and prudence 
the wisdom of their choice, as they also did in the 
constant increase of their spiritual and temporal 
prosperity. But neither the usefulness nor influence 
of Brother Gillette was confined to the pulpit — if 
there, by the highly acceptable character of his public 
ministrations, he wielded influence and secured es- 
teem, so also in private life — mingling with the peo- 
ple of his charge, or with the community in which 
he lived, his refinement of feeling, the kindness of his 
disposition and the gentleness of his manners secured 
for him affectionate regard, and it is not too much 
to say that he was universally beloved. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 99 

"As at the lime he entered upon the charge of the 
church it was embarrassed by a heavy debt; to liqui- 
date this was his earnest desire, and for the attainment 
of this end, he laboured long and zealously, and with 
such success that in the course of about one year, 
one half of the full amount had been paid, while dur- 
ing the same time several hundred dollars were ex- 
pended in increasing the accommodations and the 
beauty of the house of worship, but here a sudden 
and unexpected stop was put to his activity. His 
health, which at no period during his residence at 
Railway had been robust, became seriously impair- 
ed ; he was attacked by a severe cold and hemorrhage 
from the lungs, which completely prostrated his 
strength and brought him to the verge of the eternal 
world. During this illness, which was protracted, 
he manifested the influence upon his own heart of 
those doctrines which he had taught. His pains, 
which were oftentimes severe, drew no murmur 
from his lips, and amid the sufferings that marked 
a portion of his illness, as well as throughout the 
feebleness and lassitude that attended a long and 
tedious convalescence, he ever displayed a spirit of 
cheerful resignation. He partially recovered, and 
resumed the duties of his ministerial office, but it 
was evident to all that the shock had been too 
great for a constitution before delicate. It was now 
shattered, and subsequent events have shown, what 
many others fearfully supposed, that when he came 
forth from his sick chamber, he came with the seeds 
of early death within his frame. He continued their 
pastor until the month of May, 1842, when finding 



100 MEMOIRS OF 

his strength inadequate to the arduous and respon- 
sible labours required, lie tendered his resignation to 
the people of his charge. It was reluctantly ac- 
cepted, accepted with a deep regret that considera- 
tions of health — nay of life itself had rendered it im- 
perative. And when Bro. Gillette departed he left 
behind him a church each member of which, while 
they revered hint as a pastor, loved him as a friend, a 
brother — and a community that bore for him a deep 
affection, and it will be long before his remembrance 
will be lost to tho«e by whom the influence of his 
talents and his riitues have been felt so deeply. It 
is but proper to remark that he left the church in a 
prosperous condition, able to sustain the ordinances 
of the gospel without extraneous aid, and in their 
improved condition the influence of his labours 
amongst them is, and will long continue to be felt. 
William Rollinson." 
"Charlcttsville, Virginia, April, 1842. 

" Dear Mrs, Ely, — 

* •* Before this time, I should have written, and would 
have well answered my feelings in so doing, for none 
but myself knows the high regard and affection I 
have for you. The principal reason why I have so 
long delayed is that I have been in no place since 
leaving Philadelphia long enough, and here I have 
been but a short time. Since seeing you I have been 
on the wing, and much of the time borne rapidly 
along, though I have not been urged on because ot 
necessity, except the improvement of health. 

" I have seen much, possessing the deepest and 
liveliest interest. I am about four hundred miles 
from you, and thus far I have found the journey use- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 101 

ful. As I left Philadelphia, I made some stop in 
Baltimore, and with Judge Phelps of the Patapsco 
Institute for young ladies, twelve miles distant. On 
account of a storm, I was delayed longer than I de- 
sired, though, as elsewhere, I found kind and sym- 
pathizing friends, who did all in their power to make 
me comfortable and happy. I went to Washington, 
spent two nights and one day with advantage and 
pleasure, for congress and the senate were in ses- 
sion. Thence I took the steam-boat down the Po- 
tomac, and had for a companion in travel the Nesto- 
rian Bishop, late from Persia, of whom you have 
heard. He was in his native costume; the large tur- 
ban, long loose gown, and beard never shaved. He 
excited much attention, but was simple and affable in 
his manners, and seemed to possess deep-toned piety. 

"The boat carried us about sixty miles, then we 
took stage-coach nine miles, then the cars about a 
hundred, and then the stage again about twenty to 
Charlottsville, Virginia. 

" On last Saturday I arrived. This is the most 
delightful country I ever saw. There is much 
connected with this town to make it hallowed. 
About two miles on the one side is the celebrated 
Monliccllo, the lofty hill upon which stands Presi- 
dent Jefferson's mansion, where he died, and where 
is his tomb; on the other side is the flourishing 
university founded by this noble patriot. The 
citizens here, in kindness and hospitality excel any 
I ever saw. I had only to tell them my name, when 
1 W9B kindly received with a hearty welcome, and 
they spare no pains to make me happy. They are 
10* 



102 MEMOIRS OF 

quite urgent to keep me two months. The country 
is very hilly, but beautiful and healthy. The Bap- 
tist is the strongest society, the largest number, and 
the most wealthy, and they have a pleasant and 
worthy man for their pastor, Rev. Isaac Tinsley. 

"Ere you get this, you will learn that I have sent 
my resignation to Rahway. I felt it my duty thus 
to do, for my health will not allow my entering 
upon pastoral labours, and I could not be willing to 
keep them in suspense. I think the Lord directed 
me. I hope he will give you all grace to do his will 
respecting it. I have not lost my attachment for the 
church: no, it was a great struggle with my feelings 
to make the decision; but I believe I have done 
right, and I hope I shall be succeeded by a man after 
God's own heart, who will more than make my 
place good. I can never cease to pray for you. I 
rejoice in your prosperity, and if the Lord will, I 
shall visit you in the summer. I have not been called 
to any church, but several have asked me if I would 
settle; but my health will not allow it. I do not 
design to act as pastor the present summer. My 
health improves, and I hope soon to recover. My 
visit south has done me good. 

"Religion in these parts is very low, though the 
Baptists are numerous and wealthy, comprising the 
better part of citizens. You don't know how much 
and how often I think of you. Your kind attention 
to me when I was ill I can never forget, neither can 
I repay it. I love you a3 a sister and a mother. 
Do not forget me at the throne of grace. Yours 
obediently, D. H. Gillette." 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 103 

The following was written while he was on a 
visit, by request of the church in 

"Danbury, Conn., May 11th, 1842. 

"Dear Brother Walter, 

"It may seem that I have neglected you, but such 
has been my situation, that I could not well let you 
hear from me oftener than you have. 

"I spent one month in Philadelphia, thence I 
went to Baltimore, from which place I wrote to 
you. Thence 1 proceeded to Virginia, where I 
spent a few weeks, as you have heard; though I did 
not write you direct. All this time I felt myself 
improving in health, and have much reason for gra- 
titude. God has been pleased to restore me to such 
health as I now enjoy. Though I am by no means 
well, and know not that I ever shall be; yet 1 fondly 
hope to be restored and spend my life in the cause 
of the Redeemer. I am not able to preach regularly, 
and do not think it my duty to resume pastoral la- 
bour this season; indeed I hardly think I could with- 
out great injury to myself. I have heard that some 
in Rahway have complained because I resigned, 
I hope they will bear in mind that I told them I 
should resign my charge, if 1 was not able to resume 
my labours by the first of May. I would have re- 
signed before, but they were unwilling. I think I 
have said and done enough to convince them that 
they above all people were dear to me: it pained my 
heart to leave them; and to think of settling with 
others is no pleasurable task. I have been often in- 
vited to visit this people; they have wished me to 
settle with them, and labour as my health would al- 



104 MEMOIRS OF 

low, but it requires a warmer climate. I feel in- 
clined to return to Virginia in the fall, but I leave 
all this with God. This is a beautiful town, a good 
church; strong and wealthy; they have an elegant 
parsonage, and they offer me a salary of five hun- 
dred dollars; but what is all this? it does not move 
me; for without health I never expect to be happy 
or useful in any place. I think much of the dear 
church in Rahway, and I hope to see them soon. I 
can preach occasionally, though not with my accus- 
tomed vigour; however, I am much improved. I 
hope soon to see you. As a brother I love you ; 
you have shown yourself kind to me, for which I am 
very thankful, and wish I could express to you my 
gratitude. I think now of spending part of the 
summer among my friends ; it would afford me plea- 
sure to be much with you, it would do me good to 
assist in working your parsonage, which I will cheer- 
fully do. 1 have not heard who the church in Rah- 
way have as supply. 1 am willing to give them 
any assistance I can, for my heart is with them, and 
I earnestly pray for their prosperity. 

"Give my love to all the friends, especially I would 
be remembered to sister Sarah Ann: she may be as- 
sured that I love her with a brother's affection. I 
cannot otherwise requite her regard for, and kind, 
deep-felt attention to me. I hope to see you soon, 
May the Lord be with you. Yours affectionately, 

D. H. Gillette." 

MEMORANDUM. 

u My residence is now one hundred miles from 
where it was when I made the last entry. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 105 

" Having been invited to visit the church in Dan- 
bury, Connecticut; I accordingly came and preached 
on the second Sabbath in May. I spent three weeks 
with them. On the third they tendered to me an 
affectionate and unanimous call to become their pas- 
tor. I returned to N. J., but having also been in- 
vited by the church at Charlottsville, Virginia, it 
required some time to decide which place I should 
choose. Finally I decided to come here, and yes- 
terday became pastor of the church. In the A. M. 
I preached from 1 Corinthians ix. 12, " Lest we 
should hinder the gospel of Christ." 

"This church has received me with much warm 
affection. I am not entirely well, yet they exercise 
much sympathy for me, and I begin to feel quite 
happy with them. 0, that God may sanctify the 
union, and may it please him to give me once more 
sound health and enable me to preach the word faith- 
fully and with great success. I pray God to help 
me in this new field of labour; his grace is sufficient 
for me. I hope I may enjoy much religion, with 
good health ; preach the gospel with great power, 
and win many souls to Christ. 

"0 God! be thou my strength and wisdom, and 
keep me from the evils that are in the world, guide 
me in the right way, and keep me from falling, and 
my steps from sliding, that I may live and labour 
for thy praise, and be saved at last: thine shall be all 
the glory. Amen." 

The following is a copy of the call of the church 
at D anbury. 

* At a meeting of the Baptist church at Danbury, 



106 MEMOIRS OF 

Connecticut, held May 22d, 1842, it was unani- 
mously — 

"Resolved, that we tender to our esteemed brother, 
the Rev. D. H. Gillette, late of Rahway, N. J., a 
call to become our Pastor. The vote was heartily 
responded to by every member present. 

" Resolved, that we will give to brother Gillette the 
sum of five hundred dollars, with the use of the par- 
sonage, house and premises. 

" It vvas also resolved, that we will pay promptly 
the salary at the expiration of every three months. 
We will also strive by our prayers, and mutual co- 
operation, to encourage our pastor in his labours of 
love among us; that the pleasure of the Lord may 
prosper in his hands. 

"It is expected also that brother Gillette shall re- 
ceive the avails of the subscription, though a sum ex- 
ceeding five hundred dollars should be collected. 

"By order and in behalf of the church — 

W. A. Crocker, Ch. Clerk." 

"Danbury, Lord's day, June 5th, 1842." 

The following is a copy of the letter received from 
brother Gillette, in reply to the call, which was 
read to the church. 

"Plainfield, June 2, 1842. 
"To the Baptist Church, Danbury, Conn.: — 

"Dear Brethren, — In reply to the call you tendered 
me on the 22d of May, 1842, in which I was cordially 
and unanimously invited to become your pastor and 
minister of the word of life, accept the following ad- 
dress, in the love and fear of the Lord. I hope that a 
deep sense of duty, and a love for the service of God, 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 107 

with an ardent desire for the salvation of souls, alone 
induce me to the decision. I have carefully con- 
sidered all things so far as possible, and relying im- 
plicitly upon your cheerful and prompt co-operation, 
in all spiritual things, and trusting that the blessing 
of God will attend our efforts, I have resolved, 
though with fear and trembling, to accept your affec- 
tionate call. And now may the Holy Spirit sanc- 
tify the new relation ! that you as a church, and I as 
your pastor may enjoy much of pure and undefined 
religion, and be blessings to each other, and espe- 
cially to the worldly, that when we stand up in the 
judgment we may have souls as seals of our useful- 
ness. Your obedient servant, 

D. H. Gillette." 

It was not without many fears that he accepted 
the call, lest his strength would fail, and he be 
obliged to abandon the field. But suddenly he and 
the people became greatly elated with their pros- 
pects. Increased attention was given to the word; 
a stronger attachment formed between pastor and 
people. Soon God in his providence saw proper to 
blast those shadowy prospects, and show them in 
whom their strength was reposed. Only three 
weeks had he laboured with them since his accep- 
tance of the call, when disease, that destructive ene- 
my, again laid upon him a heavy blow. Painful 
indeed was the task and sore the trial, yet he was 
obliged to tell them that he must cease to preach; 
his labours with them must close. But they felt 
very unwilling to part with him so soon, and he, 
himself equally loath to part with them. They ad- 



108 MEMOIRS OF 

vised him to retire from the field a few weeks; 
hoping that his health would again improve, and 
allow him to resume his labours; they would obtain 
a supply for the pulpit. He was almost discouraged. 
He wished to return to his brother's at N. J. — 
Thinking that the state of his health forbade his 
going alone, a member from the church accompanied 
him. When he arrived, he was much cast down in 
his spirits, and weepingly said as follows: " Brother 
and sister, I want to stay with you, perhaps until 
I die!" 

His health improved after a few weeks, and he 
again enjoyed his usual flow of spirits; his natural 
turn when well, was of a lively cast; sometimes, un- 
less restrained, it extended almost as some would 
suppose to levity, but no one who was intimately 
acquainted with him, could doubt his being a young 
man who drank largely out of grace's fount. His 
unshaken confidence in God, his willingness to sub- 
mit all to him, his calm resignation to afflictions, 
which were at times very severe, his delight in the 
word of the gospel, and his ardent zeal for the cause, 
were evidences which can never be gainsaid ; proving 
that he was one whose motives were pure — and 
whose inheritance was in heaven; thither he has 
gone to possess his reward : it is a crown of glory 
which is in reserve for the righteous. 

He writes as follows: — 

"Newmarket, N. J., July, 1842. 

"I will inform you about the state of my health. 
It is not at all good, though improving. Had it con- 
tinued as it was two weeks since, I must have been 
ere this confined to my bed. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 109 

* After reaching Danbury, with my furniture, 
fitting up my room, and commencing to study and 
preach, something like an ulcer gathered upon my 
lungs; and on the evening of the Sabbath, it broke 
while in church, and caused me to feel very unplea- 
sant. I began to be weak immediately, and within a 
few days I could scarcely dress myself. It gave 
me pain to converse. It was evident that I could 
not preach. I consulted a physician, who advised 
me to leave them, and said that with prudence and 
care I might soon recover. I complied, though it 
was hard for the church to part with me ; for no peo- 
ple could be more warmly attached to any one. But 
they said that it was all right. One of them came to 
Plainfield with me, where I stayed a few days, and 
then I came to brother Walter's, where I now am. 

"After the breaking of this ulcer, my cough in- 
creased and was quite severe; but now it has nearly 
all left me, and my strength rapidly increases; yet I 
am not able to preach. I feel but little ambition — 
vastly different do I feel from what I did one year 
ago: however, I am not now discouraged, for every 
symptom is favourable, and I see nothing to forbid 
my entire restoration. If I continue to improve for 
a few weeks as I have the past week, I shall soon 
be a well man; though I do not allow myself to be 
flattered beyond measure. I am content to take 
things as they are. Such is my health now that I 
shall spend next winter somewhere south. The rea- 
sons that I settled in Danbury were in part, the ad- 
vantages I would there have had for retirement. I 
11 



110 MEMOIRS OF 

thought these were just what my feeble frame re- 
quired, and the support was ample." 

" Newmarket N. J., July, 1842. 

"Mrs. Ely,— 

"How darkly obscured from our eyes are all the 
ways of God. In the morning we may anticipate one 
thing and a certain course of events ; but as the day 
advances we learn, to our sad disappointment, that all 
our hopes were vain and groundless. Thus we learn 
that our minds are depraved and finite; and, how- 
ever much occurrences may be against our will, yet 
if attentive to the monitions of God, we learn that 
as different and high are his ways from ours, and his 
thoughts above ours, — so much superior is his wisdom 
to ours, and we cannot but be still in his holy pre- 
sence. Little did I think when we parted that I 
should so soon be in this State again, and especially 
in such circumstances. But God hath ordered it thus, 
and I cheerfully obey. After leaving you, I pro- 
ceeded to Danbury, Conn., was received by the breth- 
ren with a hearty welcome; they furnished my study 
very pleasantly, and I began labour: however, after 
arriving I did not feel well as usual, but I preached 
on Lord's day, and on the following week felt 
my strength declining, though the next Sabbath I 
preached again with much pleasure and ease to my- 
self, and with apparent acceptance to the church; 
but the same evening I was feeble, my cough in- 
creased, and while in church an ulcer broke on my 
lungs, and caused a very profuse discharge. This 
continued for several days. My lungs were very 
sore, and I felt myself fast declining. I hardly 
thought I could survive two months, and probably 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. Ill 

could not, had I not begun to mend. I consulted a 
physician, he advised me to retire from the minis- 
try at once, for there was no other way, he said, in 
which I could regain my health; but in retirement 
and with care, I might get well again. The church 
advised me to the same, saying that they would get 
a supply until next spring, giving them a prospect 
that I could then preach. So I came immediately 
to New Jersey, stopped at my friends' near Plain- 
field, who appeared to feel worse on hearing the sad 
story of my illness, than I did myself; but after a 
few days they were much encouraged, for I was 
better, and now feel myself rapidly improving. 
However well I may be, I do not design to preach 
any more this summer. I make my home with 
brother Walter, take daily, moderate exercise. It 
is very trying to a young man of ambitious feelings 
and habits, to be thus laid aside; but it is all right. 
If God has no more for me to do, I will freely sub- 
mit ; but if he has, and I shall again enjoy health, and 
be able to perform it, may I have grace to sustain 
me in all circumstances. 

" It may seem that I have neglected you, yet it was 
not designed, for my heart is too sensible to kind- 
ness, not to be strongly attached to you. You 
have been to me all that any one could be in vo- 
luntary and cheerful attention, and though I cannot 
reward you, yet I know the Lord will. I shall 
ever regard you none other than one of my best 
friends, and I shall always meet you with the warm 
affection of a son. 

"I hear that you have settled brother Breed. I 
hope that you will pray for him, and that God will 



112 MEMOIRS OF 

bless his labours abundantly. I can do no good now, 1 
know not as I ever shall. I am at brother Walter's. 
I feel better than usual, and hope I may continue to 
improve. I design to spend the summer with bro- 
ther and his family. Your sincere friend. 

D. H. Gillette." 

" New Market, New Jersey, July 20th, 1842. 
"Dear Brother Montgomery, 

" I am yet blessed with the mercies of an indulgent 
Providence, and have great reason to be thankful and 
bless his holy name. The afflictions I have been 
called to endure for the last few months have been 
sanctified to my heart and been the means of bring- 
ing me near the throne of grace. But oh the dis- 
tance of my heart from God, would that I had been 
so near, that I could feel the genial warmth of his 
countenance always beaming on my soul. 

"I think that I am somewhat better than when I 
left you, though it is difficult to ascertain, for at times, 
I feel very well, and again am quite feeble, hardly 
able to be about; yet I attribute these different 
feelings to the weather, and the fatigue, I sometimes 
have from too much exercise. My cough is much 
abated, but my lungs are very sore and weak : I 
may again be well, and preach the gospel of Jesus, 
yet it will doubtless be some time before I can be- 
gin. It is hard, yes, it pains my heart to tell you 
this; but duty demands it, and 1 must yield. May 
God give me grace to submit with cheerfulness to 
all his dispensations. I love you as a church and 
people, and with health I could be happy with you, 
and with the blessing of God could be useful. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 113 

R It seems duty both for you and me that I should 
no longer be your Pastor, for it is very uncer- 
tain whether I shall be able to preach in the fall; 
and for you to wait would only keep you in uncer- 
tain suspense. 0! how my soul yearns over you. 
May God send you a man after his own heart, who 
may break unto you the bread of life. I can only 
commend you to God and to the word of his grace. 

" I hope to visit you next week, and spend the 
Sabbath with you, but shall not be able to preach, and 
if you have no supply, and will write me on the re- 
ception of this, if you desire it, my brother will ac- 
company me and preach for you. You need not pre- 
sent my resignation to the church until I see you, 
when I will do it myself. You cannot doubt the pro- 
priety of the course I take. No! you cannot, for 
without health I can do you no good. I know I shall 
have your prayers for my speedy recovery, and for 
the blessing of my God to attend me. 

"A sense of duty leads me to this step. It was dif- 
ficult to decide, for I love my Master and his cause, 
and I have but little else for which to live. I 
am very anxious to see you, and never, no! never 
can I forget you. To you and your family, I have 
a sincere attachment. I love you with Christian af- 
fection, and to know that I have an interest in your 
prayers is a solace to my heart. If we are never al- 
lowed to labour more together, ! may eternity 
be made vocal with our notes, and there may we sing 
and praise together in glory. 

"Give my love to all the brethren, and tell them 
11* 



114 MEMOIRS OF 

that I shall expect to see them all at church. Love 
to your family. 

"Yours affectionately. D. H. Gillette." 

The following is the resignation which he tendered 
to the church. 

"To the Baptist 'Church, Danbury, Conn. Dear 
brethren, it has become my duty as your pastor to 
dissolve that relation which I have held to you but 
a short time. My heart was with you, and the kind 
reception I met with in being called to this relation, 
gave me a peculiar fondness for this field of labour, 
and caused me to hope that we might live happily 
together for a long time, and be the means of ad- 
vancing the kingdom of Christ, in bringing many 
souls to a knowledge of the truth. But it seems 
God had otherwise determined. It pleased him to 
show me my weakness and dependence by under- 
mining my health; and you your dependence by 
proving that you might appoint, but he could disap- 
point It was a great trial to my feelings, yet I 
trust that I have an interest in your prayers for the 
recovery of health, that I may yet labour more in 
the vineyard of the Lord. 

"Dear brethren, accept this my resignation of the 
pastoral office of this church, and be assured that I 
commend you to God and to the word of his grace, 
praying earnestly that he may send you a man after 
his own heart, — who may preach to you faithfully 
the words of the kingdom. I am your obedient 
servant. D. H. Gillette." 

He writes as follows: — 



REV. ]>. H. GILLETTE. 1I& 

" August, 1842, 
"One month since I was more than one hundred 
miles north of this, and located, I hoped, for happi- 
ness and joy in the service of God. But how often 
we learn that finite minds cannot penetrate the fu- 
ture. Though not entirely restored to health, yet 
I anticipate a gradual improvement, by which 1 may 
moderately advance, and some day be able to' fulfil 
all the functions of a pastor's office. But God is 
wiser than man, and knows what is best for us. 

"I returned to Danbury last Lord's day, and re- 
signed my charge of the church. This was to me 
and to them a great trial; but the will of the Lord 
be done. If it please him to restore me, it is my 
prayer that I may have much grace, and be able to 
serve acceptably, with reverence and with godly 
fear. I have earnestly prayed that this affliction 
might be sanctified. I believe it is in some mea- 
sure. I do not feel the least disposition to murmur; 
it is all just, and I feel it so. O that I may improve 
it! I have no illness at present, except weakness 
of the lungs, which affects my whole system. God 
in his own time will dispose of me as seemeth good 
in his sight. O God, for thine own designs of mercy 
and love, give me grace and wisdom, and save my 
soul in heaven. Amen." 

« Newmarket, August 20th, 1842. 
" Dear Brother A., 

"I am housekeeper general, lord of the soil, and 
monarch of all I survey. Walter and wife left on 
Monday, designing first to visit mother, sisters, and 
friends, and then go to conference in Rensselaer 



116 MEMOIRS OF 

county, thence home; which will occupy about three 
weeks. I felt very anxious to accompany them, and 
at first designed to, but after resolving to go south, I 
felt the journey would be more than I could endure; 
for I would be obliged to visit Whitehall and Lake 
George: to which place and here again would be at 
least six hundred miles, and then four hundred 
more south. I have travelled too much this sum- 
mer and last spring. The nights begin to lengthen, 
and dews are heavier. I thought it the part of wis- 
dom to forego the pleasure of visiting friends this 
f«ason, and take better care of my own shattered 
person. 

" A widow is my house-maid, and the two child- 
ren are the only musical instruments we have at 
present, which are rather more noisy than harmo- 
nious. I am quite happy, for I can enjoy solitude 
much as I please, which was always very desirable 
to me. If I choose company, I have but a short 
distance to go, where I can enjoy that society for 
which in all the world there is none can compensate. 
So you see I am happily situated. There is but one 
thing now wanting for me to enjoy altogether be- 
yond what I ever anticipated, that is, good health. 
If it were my blessing, with the feelings I now and 
for some months past have had, earth would be al- 
most a paradise. However, I have no reason to 
complain, neither do I, for I am much better than 
might be expected, considering how low I was re- 
duced last winter. I have had no cough for three 
weeks. I suffer no pain, and the only difficulty is 
weakness of the lungs, though they are gaining 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 1JT 

strength. I expectorate considerably, but not so 
much as some time previous, and I am much encou- 
raged at times that I may once more be well. The 
Lord knows best, and I feel resigned to his sove- 
reign disposal, earnestly desiring to have grace suffi- 
cient to meet calmly any event he may be pleased to 
bring upon me. 

"Next Tuesday I expect to preach in the city of 
Newark before our Missionary society. I was ap- 
pointed to this last year. I feel quite able, though 
I have not attempted since the last Sabbath in June. 
1 have just prepared my sermon, text Heb. xi. 7> 
in which I illustrate the power and rewards of faith.. 
These are my points: first, the power; secondly,, 
the rewards, 

"I have heen solicited by R. W. Martin, treasurer, 
and Rev. B. M. Hill, corresponding secretary, to 
take an agency for the winter in the southern states 
for the Home Mission, but it would expose me ra- 
ther too much, therefore I decline. I shall leave here- 
for the south, the Lord willing, about the third week 
in Sept., make you a call, and leave for Virginia^ 
that 1 may be there the first of October. 

" I want to see the little ones. Give that five dollars, 
to my little namesake, and kiss sis when you please,, 
and put just so much to my account as you have a 
mind to. 

"Remember me to all the friends, and tell them I 
have good spirits, though afflicted. Yours truly in 
love. D. H. Gillette." 



118 MEMOIRS OF 



CHAPTER VII. 

SETTLES AS PASTOR IN CHARLOTTSVILLE, VIRGINIA. 
REVIVAL. 

After returning from Danbury to his brother's, 
in New Jersey, he passed his time very plea- 
santly, as he has frequently intimated. He employed 
his time in working the garden, riding on horseback, 
reading, writing, and visiting his friends. During 
the whole summer, he preached but once, and that 
was to fulfil a previous appointment made by the 
East New Jersey Missionary Society, at its session 
in the city of Newark. Sometimes he appeared al- 
most well, at others especially in damp weather, 
his disease w r as quite observable. 

His natural turn was active and industrious; he 
had been early inured to laborious habits; and to 
content himself doing nothing was utterly impossi- 
ble. In the midst of his enjoyments and recreations 
there was an uneasiness of mind manifest. He con- 
sidered that God had put him into the ministry, and 
if health would permit, he ought to be engaged in 
his Master's work. Soon, as the autumn com- 
menced, he began to be anxious about the future; 
and, finally, came to the conclusion to go south, to 
some place where he could be useful, and spend the 
winter preaching, as his health would admit. 

Having held correspondence with the brethren in 
Charlottsville, Virginia, since his visit there, and 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 119 

their pastor having resigned his charge, they mani- 
fested quite a desire that he should settle with them. 
He was soon called to become their pastor, but, 
being fearful that the field required more labour 
than he should be able to perform, he hesitated, 
knowing that, with a mere nominal pastor, the cause 
would suffer rather than be advanced. Finally, he 
consented to stay with them during the winter, on 
condition that he should not be required to labour 
beyond what his constitution could reasonably en- 
dure. Accordingly, after making what preparation 
was necessary, about the middle of September, he 
left New Jersey, and his friends, for a residence in 
the south. Many fears were entertained that his 
ambition and zeal would prompt him to undertake 
too much. But they were soon happy to hear that 
his health continued as good as when he left, and he 
was flattered with the idea that it constantly im- 
proved. How often it is, alas! that we are thus de- 
luded with the hope of long life, while, with rapid 
strides we are hastening to the tomb! 

Concerning his settlement in Virginia, and his 
success in the ministry, while there, he writes as 
follows: — 

" Charlottsville, October, 1842. 

" My last entry was made at Newmarket, New 
Jersey, when my health was quite bad, though 
rather improving. Having resigned my charge in 
Connecticut, I received a call from this place, which 
I accepted, should my health allow me to preach. I 
commenced labour on the first of this month. It 
has pleased the Lord to restore me quite rapidly. I 



120 MEMOIRS OF 

reached here in due time, and, on the first Sabbath, 
preached, in the morning, to a very large audience. 
I am very happy in the prospects with this people: 
the church is quite numerous and wealthy, and ap- 
pear to be very desirous to honour their Lord and 
do all they can to promote the cause. They are 
now enjoying a very pleasant revival; converted 
souls are rejoicing in the Lord. I anticipate much 
success here, should the Lord restore me to health 
and continue with me his Holy Spirit. I mourn on 
account of my barrenness; 0! that I were more 
fruitful in the knowledge of my Lord, and were a 
more able minister of the New Testament. God ! 
forgive all my sins, let thy grace be sufficient for 
me, and honour thou my feeble efforts, and save 
many immortal souls from the wrath to come. 
Amen." 

The anxiety of the people in Charlottsville to ob- 
tain his labours among them, is seen in the numerous 
letters of correspondence that passed between them 
during the summer previous to his settling there. 
The following valuable epistle was written to his 
brother A., by a gentleman to whom with some 
other of his friends in that place he had given Da- 
niel an introduction: 

"Charlottsville, 1842. 
" Dear Brother Gillette, — 

" I cannot let so favourable an opportunity pass 
without expressing my own as well as my brethren's 
gratitude for the interest you have taken in our 
spiritual welfare. Your brother reached our place 
on the 22d instant, and has preached for us three 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 121 

times, and will preach again to-night. His preach- 
ing is calculated to satisfy us beyond our most san- 
guine expectations, and to draw crowds to hear him. 
To-day our church was thronged to overflowing, and 
the deep interest felt by all could not be otherwise 
than encouraging to the speaker and cheering to the 
hearts of his hearers. I do seriously believe that a 
kind Providence has directed this matter. I am 
aware of the vanity of our natures, and, whilst some 
of other denominations may ascribe it to this cause, 
and others to that, in our trying to obtain the ser- 
vices of talents that will command the attention of 
all classes; yet they must hear before they will be- 
lieve, and they cannot be brought to hear unless 
we have a preacher that is interesting. I believe 
and hope that your brother is pleased with our coun- 
try, and, especially, with our church and people, and 
I do think that a kind Saviour indicates that we 
should try and secure him as our permanent pastor. 
He has promised not to engage with any church 

until he hears more from us 

" The brethren are unanimous in saying, that we 
should, by all means, try and secure your brother. 
The only difficulty I can see is, that we shall not be 
able to make him such an offer as he will have made 
him by others. I must solicit your aid in our behalf, 
In as short a time as we can, consistently with duty, 
we shall make known to him what we can do: 
and I trust that he may be directed by Him who 
manages the affairs of the world for his own glory, 
and the advancement of his cause. . . . , 

"Accept our best regard for the deep interest 
12 



122 MEMOIRS OF 

that you have taken in our welfare. May the Lord 
reward you richly, and restore to health your dear 
brother, and direct his sojourn, ere long, amongst us, 
is the prayer of your very unworthy brother, 

Wm. P. Farish." 
The following call soon came, made in due form: 

« CharlottsYille, 1842. 
"Dear Brother Gillette, — 

* Brother Isaac S. Tinsley having resigned the 
pastorate of this church, the church are unanimous 
in their wish that you should accept the charge over 
them in the Lord, and have appointed us to commu- 
nicate to you their wishes. This duty we perform 
with peculiar pleasure, convinced, as we are, that 
we not only meet the unanimous wishes of the 
church and community, but secure the advancement 
of our best interests. If you can feel it your duty 
to accede to our proposition, your visit to us and 
the communications already made to you by our 
brethren, render it unnecessary to say any thing of 
our condition and prospects. We therefore submit 
the matter to your determination, assuring you of 
our deepest interest, and of our sincere desire that 
you may be our pastor. 

* With sentiments of great regard and Christian 
kindness, we are, very truly, your brethren, — 

Nimrod Bramham, John Simpson, 

W. P. Farish, H. Mason, 

Joseph Bishop, James Alexander, 

Benjamin Morly, Clifton L. Thompson, 

Elijah Dunham, Alex. Pope Abell, 

^I'^e Purvis, — Committee." 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 123 

"Charlottsville, 1842. 
""Dear Brother Gillette, — 

" A committee, with which we acted, have this 
evening addressed a communication to you, in 
the name of the church, requesting you to become 
our pastor 

" We know not what to say that we have not 
already said, to urge you to accede to our wishes. 
The plan adopted by the brethren is, that a portion 
of us shall assume the payment of the subscription, 
which will amount to six hundred and fifty dollars, 
perhaps more. If this were contrasted with the 
amount subscribed heretofore for the same object, 
it would show what we wish you to appreciate — the 
ardent feelings of the church on the subject. . . . 

" Brother Tinsley having resigned, and being anx- 
ious to travel, we desire you to come immediately, 
should it suit your convenience, and you kindly de- 
termine to settle among us 

u If your health will not allow you to engage at 
once in active labour, (and this you should jealously 
take care of,) you will be able, and we shall be glad 
to help you, to spend much of the summer in riding 
about the mountains, or in visiting the Virginia 
springs. Brother! the matter is now before you. 
May we not hope that our wishes are soon to be 
gratified? These are not selfish feelings only; they 
are induced by a conviction that the cause of our 
Redeemer will be more certainly advanced by your- 
self than by any one of our acquaintance. 

" We are, very truly, your brethren, 

W. P. Far^p, 
Alex. PorE A bell." 



124 MEMOIRS OF 

The following is from a highly respectable mem- 
ber of the congregation, his lady being a member of 
the church: — 

" Charlottsville, May 15, 1842. 

"Esteemed Friend, — 

"Your kind favour of the ninth instant, came 
safe to hand. It gave us much pleasure to hear of 
your safe arrival at your journey's end, and also to 
bear of your health being improved after having 
visited us awhile. Knowing that you must have 
had a very fatiguing time to go, not only the dis- 
tance, but in such bad weather, my wife and myself 
thought of you often, and, especially, when Sabbath 
came, whether you had got to Danbury, and whe- 
ther you were preaching on that day. 1 am pleased 
to hear of the manner you speak of that charming 
little town, as to its beauty, sociely, &c, but, as to 
the climate, I agree with you, it is too cold. I hope 
Providence may direct you to one more congenial 
to your health and constitution, say, for instance, 
Charlottsville! 

" I understand that the church intend to write to 
you as soon as an opportunity offers, which, I ex- 
pect, will be in a few days. Mr. Farish received a 
letter from your brother A., of Philadelphia, yester- 
day, speaking of your passing that place, and that 
all was well. ..... 

"My wife joins in affectionate respect to you: 
please accept the same from yours, sincerely, 

John Vowles." 

Having arrived at Charlottsville, it appeared that 
a kind Providence had thus ordered it, although his 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. H5 

health was feeble, yet the field upon which he had 
entered was evidently ripe for the harvest; much 
good seed had been sown by his respected predeces- 
sor; the tender blades began to appear, and now the 
ripening grain. Others had been sowing, he had 
now entered into their labours. Immediately he 
began to see the fruit. Inquirers were multiplied, 
souls were converted, and many, in a few months, 
were added to the church. He was, by co-operation 
and by grace, remarkably sustained in the work. 
He afterwards said, that without faithful brethren 
in the church, who were to him Aarons and Hurs, 
he could not have performed the amount of labour 
required. As to his views of the settlement, labour, 
and success which followed him in Charlottsville, we 
refer to his correspondence, of which we give the 
following extract: — 

"Charlottsville, October, 1842. 
"My Dear Brother, — ■ 

" You may have been disappointed in not re- 
ceiving a letter from me sooner. I have neglected 
it for two very good reasons. My time was very 
much occupied by the calling of friends, and on ac- 
count o( my precarious health, I was desirous to 
make you a report from trial and experience. I 
will give a narrative. After leaving you, the last 
Tuesday in September, I met with the eldest son 
of Rev. E. Galusha, on the steam-boat, whom I 
was pleased to sec, having formed an attachment from 
previous association. We were several years fellow- 
students. He solicited me to stop in Baltimore, and 
12* 



126 MEMOIRS OF 

spend the night with him. I cheerfully consented. 
On arriving there, about one o'clock, a. m., I was 
very much fatigued and needed rest The remain- 
der of the night I slept sweetly, and, in the morn- 
ing, arose very much refreshed. After breakfast, I 
called on some of my acquaintances in the city, 
found them well, and, from a short visit with bro- 
ther S. P. Hill, pastor of the First Church, I learned 
that his, and also the church of which brother G. F. 
Adams is pastor, were enjoying a very interesting 
revival. The Sabbath previous, brother Hill baptized 

twenty-six 

" My calls were rather short, but pleasing to my- 
self, and apparently so to my friends. All seemed 
delighted to know that my health was so far re- 
stored, and also with the prospect of my settling 
south, where they thought it probable that my health 
would be confirmed. I bid them all farewell with 
their best wishes on my head. At four in the even- 
ing I took the cars, and, at six, reached Washington, 
where I spent the night with a Baptist family from 
the north; the mother and daughter were members 
of a church that I served while at the institution. 
But I was obliged to leave them early next morning, 
so, on the evening, I took leave of them and retired, 
and, with the first light in the gray east, I left my 
bed for the boat. Soon, I was borne rapidly along 
the calm surface of the Potomac. The light of the 
morning sun, throwing his smiling beams over hills, 
lawn, and river, seemed to impart to them golden 
beauty, which quite ravished my gaze. The passen- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. J 27 

gers were not numerous, though sufficiently so to 
give a lively interest to the scene. Among these 
were Judge Elliot, Mexican minister, and Judge 
Tucker and family, professor of law in the university 
of Virginia; both pleasant men. With the latter I 
formed a partial acquaintance, as we were both 
bound for the same place. Down the river our ride 
was delightful, but, when we took coach at the 
creek for Fredericksburg, we were about to encoun- 
ter another and a more unpleasant influence. The 
dust was suffocating, and, when we reached the 
depot, there must have been much less on the road, 
for our clothes were heavily loaded. About three 
in the afternoon, we reached the junction, where we 
remained until seven next morning. Then we took 
the cars for Gordonville, fifty-one miles; thence 
stage twenty-two miles, to Charlottsville. It was 
the gathering of the students at the university, and 
several were with us; some with whom I became 
acquainted were very agreeable, though none of our 
company were professedly pious. It occurred to 
me that those young men were perverting the object 
of their existence! — acquiring an education only to 
signalize themselves in the world. But how much 
happier they would be, and how much more good 
they could do, were they only pious, and so dis- 
posed to benefit man and glorify God. I reached 
the place of my destination on Friday, about four 
o'clock, p. m. 1 met several of the brethren at the 
stage-house, and was soon pleasantly escorted to the 
residence of brother A. P. Abell, with whom I now 



128 MEMOIRS O? 

board. My study is an office, separate from his 
house, about eighteen feet square; here I think, study, 
and sleep. I am happily situated, and every thing is 
done by this warm-hearted, zealous people to make 
me comfortable, that is desirable. I preached on 
Sabbath morning; the congregation is large, and in 
the afternoon, three were baptized. The church is 
prosperous. During the week, I visited some and 
studied some, and yesterday morning I preached to 
a very large congregation. I preached but once on 
the Sabbath; the attention was good and the audience 
seemed solemn. There are now about five and 
twenty coloured people who are hopefully converted, 
waiting for baptism; the larger part of them have 
been received as candidates. This morning I can 
say, with pleasure, that my health is much bettef 
than it has been during the last year. May the Lord 
increase my strength and confirm my health. This 
field of labour is extensive. Much remains and needs 
to be done. The people here often speak of you, 
and ask anxiously about your health. Our situation 
seems to demand a special effort, and the thought 
that you can be obtained to labour here a few weeks- 
pleases them very much. 

" Write to me soon. My love to you all, 

D. H. Gillette." 

" Charlottsville, Virginia, October 24, 1842. 
"Dear Mrs. Ely, — 

"It affords me much pleasure to write to you, 
on several accounts. I can address you as one for 
whom I have a very high esteem, founded upon the 



REV. D. B. GILLETTE. 129 

best reasons. It may seem to you that I have 
slighted you; but, be assured, if I have, it is not be- 
cause I designed it, nor was it in my heart; and if I 
ever neglect to write to you as soon as I ought, it is 
because of the duties pressing upon me. Your at- 
tention and kindness to me are not only worthy of 
my regard and thanks, but they deserve blessings, 
and shall have them in all due proportion. Now 
I will begin my story. I left New Jersey much 
cast down. ! it was hard to part so long, and per- 
haps, yea, very possible, for ever, with friends who 
are near and very dear. I reached Philadelphia, and 
found brother Abraham very ill, but getting a little 

better There I spent the Sabbath, and 

preached, and, on Tuesday, 1 left; spent the next 
night in Baltimore, the second in Washington, and 
the third in the eastern part of this state, and the 
fourth in this place, much fatigued, though rather 
better than when I left you. I preached once on 
the Sabbath : three were baptized. I have preached 
once each Sabbath to an increasing assembly, and 
yesterday, being the fourth in the month, our meet- 
ing-house, (being nearly the size of yours,) would 
not hold the people. I baptized one, and gave 
the right hand of fellowship to twelve. There 
are about thirty ready for baptism. Many of our 
white assembly, embracing the better part of the 
community, are very solemn and anxious. 0! that 
I was able to preach more to them ; I believe the 
Lord would pour out his Spirit here and convert 
many. I design to have a continuous meeting soon, 



130 MEMOIRS OF 

and hope I may have my brother A. to be with and 
help me. I anticipate a good work. I wish you 
were here; the people are those warm-hearted, 
every-day-alike people you love, and their manner 
in meetings would suit you. To sing, talk, and 
pray, is the joy of their souls. I could not be more 
pleasantly situated — nothing in their power is left 
undone to make me useful and happy. Besides the 
seven hundred dollars they pay me, I have received 
valuable presents. But what are earthly treasures 
compared with good health, and the grace and love 
of God in the soul? I am very glad to hear that 
Rah way has been blessed and the church there re- 
vived. I love many there; I must, I cannot do 
otherwise. Their kindness to me and devotion to 
the cause, won my affections, and I desire to see 
them a large and happy people. M. A. W. was 
there, as she said, and I was happy to know that 
the Lord converted her by his Spirit. She has 
often, nearly always, from childhood, been a subject 
of conviction, and when I have been speaking to 
her of my own feelings, would weep, and assign as a 
reason for so doing, that she had no religion! 0! 
how much I feel for her; will you not pray for her? 
She wrote to me that she had resolved to seek the 
Lord till she found him. May he hear and answer 
her prayer, — help her to make a valuable decision, 
to be on the Lord's side. There are very great 
revivals in this state; one association received, by 
baptism, the last year, nearly eight thousand. What 
encouragements to serve, love, and praise God ! 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 131 

a My health is very much improved, — better now 
than it has been for a year. May the Lord confirm 
it. I hope to hear from you soon. — You shall hear 
from me again, bye and bye. I am more happy 
than I expected to be. If the Lord is willing, I 
shall visit my friends next spring. 

" I am your servant and brother, 

D. H. Gillette." 

"Charlottsville, November 30, 1842. 
"Dear Brother, — 

"I received your very kind epistle, after anxious- 
ly waiting a long time, but upon the perusal of it, 
required no other apology, than your ill health, and 
absence from home. You have my deepest sympa- 
thy, for your afflictions have been far beyond all I 
anticipated on leaving you. There was upon my 
mind no doubt that you would very soon be preach- 
ing again, but it seems that the Lord looks upon 
things very differently from ourselves, and happy is 
it for us if we can know that he does all things well. 
— I hope you may very soon be able to preach. I 
cannot tell you how the people here were disap- 
pointed when the intelligence came that you could 
not visit us; their minds were fixed upon it. We 
have been prospered since I saw you ; we have re- 
ceived about fifteen white and thirty black mem- 
bers; the assemblies are good; we feel it duty to 
have a series of meetings, though the season is rather 
unfavourable; snow fell last night about six inches 
deep, and the country population is so sparse, that it 
is very difficult for them to attend, but we can de- 



132 MEMOIRS OF 

pend upon the town, and have another meeting 
when it may be more pleasant for the country. We 
design to commence next Sabbath, with brother J. 
B. Taylor, of Richmond, and J. L. Magoon. I hope 
they will come. 

"You ask after my health, and with pleasure 1 can 
tell you it is very much improved: with the excep- 
tion of occasional weakness I am quite well. I 
preach every Sabbath morning, lecture at night, also 
on Wednesday evening, and visit some. The friends 
do all in their power to make me happy and success- 
ful in my labours among them. 

"My love to all the friends. 

"Yours, D. H. Gillette." 

"Charlottsville, December 11, 1842. 
"Dear Brother, — 

u I received your welcome epistle on Saturday 
evening, and was happy to learn that your health 
was improving and your church had so well endured, 
though you for a long time have been sick, and un- 
able to serve them. Doubtless you have learned 
by experience now that man is a very frail piece of 
creation, able to sustain but a slight shock unmoved, 
and, when once shaken, it seems that we can never 
again become firm. By theory w r e know how frail 
we are, but we seem to attach the thought to all 
others, till the wind of destruction blows upon our 
tenement; then, indeed, we feel that a little op- 
posing force, put into action by Divine power and 
skill can very soon demolish these mud walls which 
we hitherto may have thought ourselves very secure 
in tenanting. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 133 

<C I have been so powerfully assailed, that when I 
am aware of no unfavourable symptoms, I still tread 
with trembling and caution. — I have always known 
that I must die, but since the attack of last winter, 
the effect of which 1 yet feel, and always expect to, 

death has seemed very near to me At 

the close of one week I think, well, I am yet alive; 
but at the end of another week I may be gone ! The 
thought of my visible mortality prevents me from 
planning for the future ; however, it does not make me 
unhappy, for I am resigned, I think, to the will of 
the Lord 

"My health is now much better than once I ex- 
pected it ever would be; it is not rapidly improving; I 
never expect to recover entirely. It is an embarrass- 
ment in my labours, yet I succeed better than I antici- 
pated. Our assemblies are very good, and we have 
had an accession of forty, since I came here. Our 
meeting did not begin last week on account of the 
storm ; we design commencing on Wednesday night, 
if the weather will allow. Brethren Taylor and 

Magoon are expected to help us We 

were much disappointed in not having you; but 
another time may do as well, if not better." 

It is a true saying, we know not the value of 
health until deprived of it, and, when afflicted our- 
selves we then feel for others' woes. Our young 
soldier of the cross learned, by experience, that afflic- 
tions were grievous to be borne, though they were in 
mercy sent, and that it required grace and wisdom 
to be at all times reconciled to his frail condition. 
13 



134 MEMOIRS OF 

Prosperity was in appearance at hand, both 
spiritual and temporal, — but, alas ! the want of good 
health was always presenting discouragements and 
fears. Instead of rejoicing at others' woes, he deeply 
lamented the condition of those who were thus 
afflicted, especially his ministering brethren ; but, 
in the midst of all his trials, he was always ready 
to say, " Let the will of the Lord be done." 

He was often heard to say, when by his friends 
advised to refrain from the work of the ministry, that 
if he could do good in any way it was in preaching, 
and he had no desire to live, only that he might 
be useful to his kindred clay. 

Flattering prospects of the future have a ten- 
dency to form strong attachments to earth. Imme- 
diately upon entering this new and promising field, 
prosperity attended him in all his movements. 
While he saw his ministry blessed to the conver- 
sion of sinners, he flattered himself, that his health 
was rapidly improving, — but, in the latter, he was 
evidently deceived. 

However severe our afflictions, it is well; yes, it is 
very well ! The Judge of all the earth does right. 
Notwithstanding our repinings, — repinings! no! we 
will not repine. It was best our brother should be 
afflicted, both for us, for him, and for the cause. 
This we must allow. Do we see it thus? what 
poor, ungrateful, short-sighted worms are we! We 
will submit, and if we do not see it thus while on 
earth, when we get to heaven, we shall see that God's 
ways and wisdom were infinitely better than ours. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 135 

It is common for us to suppose that we must die ; 
but to bring death near, to believe that we must 
die soon, is generally revolting to our feelings. 
For a long time the sermons of the subject of this 
memoir were as the sermons of one who was con- 
scious that he was rapidly doing up his work for 
eternity. He preached and prayed as though every 
sermon and service were his last— as though he were 
delivering to his people his dying charge. His heart- 
touching appeals to the unconverted, was an evidence 
that he intended to clear his garments of their blood. 
He evidently lived near to God in his meditations, 
hence his preaching had a power in it, a power 
that is seen only in that minister who is "filled 
with the Spirit." Many precious souls, we trust, will 
bless God for ever that they were brought under his 
solemn ministry; and that it was made a means of 
their conversion from sin to spiritual hope and joy. 
He was labouring to fulfil the ministry in which 
the Holy Ghost had put him, caring but little for the 
things that perish, but aiming and striving for those 
things which are eternal, at the right hand of God, 
even pleasures, crowns, and sceptres which are for 
evermore. 

• Sweet are the gifts which gracious Heaven 

On true believers pours ; 
But the best gift is grace to know 

That Jesus Christ is ours. 

Our Jesus ! what rich drops of bliss 

Descend in copious showers, 
When ruined sinners, such as we, 

By faith can call him ours ! 



136 MEMOIRS OF 

Differ we may in age and state, 
Learning and mental powers, 

But all the saints may join and shout, 
Dear Jesus ! thou art ours.' " 



CHAPTER VIII. 



REVIVA L M ARRIAGE. 



"Charlottsville, Jan. 17th, 1843. 
"Nearly four months have elapsed since the last 
date in my memorandum. It has pleased my hea- 
venly Father to spare my life, to restore in a measure 
my enfeebled health. One year ago this night I was 
prostrate with sickness, from which 1 was not ex- 
pected to recover. Then with shattered bleeding 
lungs not able to speak; but now I am able again to 
preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. Why has 
God spared me? For his glory? I hope so; but how 
little have I done for him, though he has been so 
merciful and kind to me! I am very happy in this 
my new relation, though a stranger in a strange land ; 
yet the Lord has given me his smiles, and caused 
his pleasure to prosper in my hands. It is indeed 
cheering that he will so honour such feeble and un- 
worthy instrumentality. Many among us have re- 
cently been converted to God, and added to the 
church, and my earnest prayer is that the number 
may be increased. Thirty coloured persons and 
twelve whites have been baptized into the fellow- 
ship of the church since I came here, October, 1842. 
May God help me to live more exclusively for him. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 137 

I am sometimes a little lonely, in view of my dis* 
tant removal from my dearly beloved friends; I have 
a Friend who 'sticketh closer than* a brother;' him 
may I love with all my heart. At times death 
seems at the door. And when it seems so near then 
I feel better prepared to meet it. It helps me to 
preach, it kindles my soul. I can appeal to others as 
if standing on the edge of the grave. I desire to be 
useful while I live. Lord, thou art worthy of all 
homage; to thee would I give my heart: forgive my 
sins ! for Jesus' sake, and save me in thy kingdom. 
Amen." 

" Charlottsville, Jan. 31st, 1843. 
Dear Brother, — Your welcome message came 
to hand in due time, and by it I was admonished of 
what my conscience often reproved me, but I ex- 
cused myself for not writing on account of multi- 
plied duties; the interesting state of my church, of 
which I wished to give you a full and fair account. 
A more pleasing work of grace I have never seen, or 
one more serviceable to a church and satisfactory to 
the people. We have been baptizing from the first 
of my residence here. During October, we bap- 
tized five, and the next month about thirty. About 
Christmas we felt it our duty to consecrate more 
time to the Lord, and invited some ministering 
brethren to our aid, but they could not come. * We 
began a series of prayer meetings, and at the first 
the Lord was with us, there were soon about twelve 
happy conversions of a very interesting character, 
and many more inquiring the way of life; the con- 
13* 



138 MEMOIR OP 

verts Were soon baptized, but being rather exhausted 
and fearful that my improving health might again 
suddenly fail, we* suspended meetings every night, 
for a time: but the inquiry, what must I do? in- 
duced us to resume, and very soon several almost 
miraculous conversions occurred. Week before last 
on Thursday, Brother J. B. Taylor, of Richmond, 
came to us, and spent one week. His kind spirit, 
simple clear gospel sermons were blessed to us all, 
and by the welcome service of brother Fife, from 
the country, we have been able to continue our meet- 
ings every night, and sometimes during the day, till 
the present. The number of conversions I am un- 
able to tell. Many are anxious. The work has not 
yet stopped, though now it rains, and the weather 
seems unfavourable: still the Spirit we need notquench. 
Many of these additions have been valuable, bringing 
into our ranks those who had not been accustomed 
to attend meetings with us: some of them are among 
the most respectable of our citizens. We have can- 
didates to baptize next Sabbath. Last Sabbath week I 
baptized a young married couple, who were brought 
up methodists, and sprinkled in infancy. Theirfather 
is a minister. I have baptized one Episcopal young 
lady, who is a niece of President Harrison. The 
excitement among the Pedo-baptists is beyond any 
thing I ever saw, or heard of. Our house is 
crowded in fair weather, and the ingathering 
is mainly with us. Truth prevails. We have 
three times the number of members that any 
other church have, and with prudence and piety 



REV* D. H. GILLETTE. 139 

nothing can harm us. 1 have nothing to do with con- 
troversy, I make no allusion to others in my ser- 
mons, but preach the truth as it is in Jesus. We 
have baptized since I came here fifty, received about 
fifteen by letter. Though we cease now for a few 
days, yet we design to resume our efforts again for 
the salvation of souls shortly. I wish you could be 
with me about one month. My health is good, for 
poor me. I am able to preach without much difficulty, 
though I am obliged to be cautious." 

"I am quite happy the Lord has crowned the la* 
bours of my hands, poor as they are. We need a larger 
and better meeting-house; the brethren talk of build* 
ing: they are abundantly able. They ought to build, 
and no doubt will soon. 

" My love to all. 

D. H. Gillette." 

"Charlottsville, Va. Feb. 24th, 1843* 

"Dear Brother Walter, — 

"I received your kind letter in due time; 1 would 
have answered it sooner, had not other duties for- 
bid. I have often heard from your vicinity, and 
knew quite well how you all are. It cheered my 
heart to hear what God has done and is yet doing 
for yourself and others. 

"The churches in Plainfield I hear have been much 
refreshed, and many added to them. 

"May the leaven spread through all that country 
the world over, and fill it with the glory of God. I 
also learn that your flock are enjoying mercy drops. 
I hope they may multiply to an abundant shower, 
that many souls may be given you for the Lord. 



140 MEMOIRS OF 

" I wish you could have been with me this winter. 
We have enjoyed a revival from the first of my 
coming here, but I have had no help except about 
two weeks: we have held constant prayer-meetings. 
I have preached what I could for several weeks- 
Many were the most interesting conversions I ever 
witnessed. More when I had no help, than when I 
had. Could you have been here about two months, 
it is very probable that some hundreds would have 
been born again, but my feeble health would not al- 
low me to labour much. I should have written for 
you, but about that time I heard that you had gone 
to west Jersey. We should have paid you well for 
it, and the Lord would have paid you better. Since 
I came out here we have baptized about fifty-five, and 
have some twenty more candidates, many asking 
what they must do to be saved. I am very happy 
here, my health is better than I once expected it 
ever would be. 

" I wish you might come to this country, there is 
such a field for usefulness, and you would like the peo- 
ple so well. 

"I shall be at your place about the twentieth of 
April, should the Lord allow. Hold yourself ready 
for any lawful or ministerial action, as we now ex- 
pect to be married about the twenty-sixth of April. 
You and yours must be with us. 

« D. H. Gillette." 

" Charlottsvffle, Feb. 24th, 1843. 

"Dear Sister Ely, 

"1 did not design to be so long silent when I last 
wrote, but my duties have been so numerous and im- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 141 

perative that I have been obliged to defer. Let this 
pass for one omission. I have frequently heard 
from your vicinity, and the intelligence has been 
very cheering. It does my soul good to hear of the 
glorious work of God among you, in converting souls 
and in building up that church. I believe God has 
destined to have many people in that town. We can- 
not call any people God's people in every sense of the 
word, except they obey all his commands, and what 
people do this so nearly as the Baptists? I hope the 
time is not distant when that church will be large 
and influential, but very much depends upon her 
members. How much piety Baptists need, for they 
meet with much opposition. They require the Spirit 
and power of God to sustain them. I most fervently 
pray that brother Breed, your pastor, may do you all 
much good and win many souls to Christ. May God 
help him. I have heard and am made to rejoice in the 
work of grace at Samptown and that vicinity; espe- 
cially that one dear to me has been a sharer. God 
has converted her soul. I never saw a better spirit 
than she breathed after professing conversion, in the 
letter she wrote me. This has kindled a bright spot 
in my future prospects. 

" I have a regard for you far superior to that of a 
common friend. As I have often said, you are my 
mother, sister and friend, and in due regard to all 
these relations, I still feel a high esteem for you. 
My health is much improved, yes, nearly, but not 
quite perfect. I preach without interruption, and the 
blessings God has been pleased to give us, tend much 
to encourage and elevate my mind. I have never 



142 MEMOIRS OF 

been more happy than this winter, though at times 
very lonely, being so far from those friends I love 
so well: but God has been with me, and this has been 
a full compensation. 

" We have had a revival nearly all the time since 
I came here. Our congregations are overflowing 
when the weather will allow. I think I never had 
more of the holy unction in preaching; my sickness 
has been sanctified. I look upon death as my next 
door neighbour. What I do must be done quickly, 
though I now feel so well ; yet I cannot and I hope 
I may never forget the time when over me you so 
fondly bent; watched my throbbing pulse, beating 
heart, and apparently waning life: and though God 
blessed the means and has so far restored me, yet 
life now seems as it never did before, a mere vapour, 
a cloud, a shadow, and my desire is to improve it 
for the glory of God. 

"0! how happy you would have been with us; 
such conversions! the burdens would roll off from 
those who had long been mourning, and so great the 
change that during service passing from death unto 
life, they would sJiout aloud and praise God. 

"We need much grace; we have about four hun- 
dred members. I expect to sec you in about eight 
weeks, if the Lord will ; should any thing compel us 
to alter our plans, you shall know it in season. 

" Love to your family and the friends generally, 
while, 

" I am as ever y ours, 

D. H. Gillette." 






REV. D. U. GILLETTE. 143 

MEMORANDUM. 

March 24. 

"It has pleased God to prolong my life to the thirti- 
eth year. I have long lived, but apparently done lit- 
tle good. It is nearly six months since I came here, 
and, unworthy as I am, the Lord has blessed my 
feeble efforts to the salvation of many souls. Since 
I have settled we have baptized sixty-six, and there 
are many waiting to follow the example of their 
blessed Lord. 

I have been quite ill the last few weeks, much af- 
flicted with a cold, which produced a violent cough; 
I am much better. I have little to live for but the 
glory of God, and if it please him, I hope yet to be 
able to point many souls to the Lamb that taketh away 
the sin of the world. 

" I hope I may soon see this whole region moved 
by the Holy Ghost, and multitudes converted: for I 
feel that the coming of my Lord draweth nigh. May 
all be ready. 

"0 Lord, may I watch and pray that I enter not into 
temptation. Give me thy Spirit and grace, that at 
last I may enter upon the rest that remaineth for the 
people of God. Jlmen." 

The young lady to whom he had given his warm- 
est affections, and to whom he was married, accord- 
ing to the following record by himself, was Miss 
Mary Ann Wells, daughter of Mr. George and Mrs. 
Mary Wells, recently of New York, now of Plain- 
field, Essex County, New Jersey, worthy members, 
formerly in Gold Street, New York, now of the first 
Baptist Church in Plainfield, under the pastoral care 
of Rev. S. J. Drake. 



144 MEMOIRS OF 

He writes in his memorandum book as follows; 

" Charlottsville, June 12th, 1843. 
" Since my last record, I have not been able to re- 
alize all I then anticipated. My poor health had been 
improving, and it seemed that before this time I 
should have been restored. 

" But God has ordered otherwise. I am yet fee- 
ble, and have been since the second week in March* 
1 have a severe cough, and have been attacked seve- 
ral times with spitting of blood, which is rather an 
alarming symptom. But in all this I feel resigned , 
to the will of the Lord, who cannot do amiss. 

" I am improving, however, and have for the last 
live weeks preached once on each Sabbath. I hope 
it is the Lord's pleasure, that soon I may be able to 
preach twice on the Sabbath. On the 25th of April 
I left this place for the north. I reached New Jer- 
sey on the 2Sth, and on the 4th of May, I was 
married by my brother, Rev. Walter B. Gillette, 
to a lady whom I had long and tenderly loved. We 
spent several weeks in visiting friends, and returned 
to this place June 7th. We are both quite happy in 
this new relation, and in this new field of labour, and 
nothing but the want of confirmed health, prevents 
my being almost perfectly happy. Since we re- 
turned thirty-six have been baptized and others are 
also ready. I find it, indeed, very difficult to enjoy 
my mind in religion so much when afflicted as when 
I am well, but no doubt this serves as a restraint; 
for were I perfectly well, and prospered, I might be- 
come proud, and forget God. 

"0 may such never be the case! never, no never; 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 145 

when away from his throne, all is darkness; but when 
there all is light and glorious. 

"It is my prayer that I may glorify Gon in all 
things. Sometimes I think my work nearly done. 
If so, may I at last exhibit the salutary influence of 
Christianity." 

After this young couple's marriage they spent a 
few days in visiting their friends, in New Jersey, 
and then went to Washington Co., New York, the 
place of his birth, to visit his aged mother and two 
sisters who reside in that vicinity. Their stay 
was short; the cold, damp, north winds of May 
evidently affected his diseased lungs, which made 
him very anxious to return south; and he could 
never content himself in idleness, when he was sa- 
tisfied that in any place God had a work for him to 
do. He had left a promising field, without any la- 
borer to fill his place: to it he was anxious to return. 

They soon bade their loving friends farewell, and 
started for their home in the south in good spirits, 
and with flattering prospects, where as we shall soon 
see they safely arrived. 

• Charlottevilie, June, J 843. 
"Dear Brother A. 

" After leaving you we were safely conveyed to 
Washington. The next morning we took steamboat, 
The cool breeze of the day and night previous had 
not yet subsided; we were pierced with a chilling 
atmosphere all the way down the Potomac, though 
on the whole the sail was rather interesting, especial- 
ly so to Mary, as this was her first tour south. But 
when we entered the cars, the heat began to be more 
14 



146 MEMOIRS OF " 

perceptible, and before reaching Richmond, it was 
very oppressive. 

" By this time I was much exhausted; we found a 
hearty welcome, however, and good quarters: every 
thing was done to make us happy. I was frequently 
invited to preach and participate in other interests 
and services of the association. 

" Three afternoons I kept my bed. After an har- 
monious close of the meeting the previous njght, my- 
self and wife left on Wednesday morning, and 
reached here in the afternoon of the same day. We 
were welcomed home with much cordiality, and 
found matters pleasant both in church and society. 

" Last Lord's day thirty-five were baptized, and 
became members of the church ; others are waiting 
for an opportunity to follow the same example. 
Since last October we have received one hundred 
and thirty. I have preached the last two Lord's 
days, and my health seems much improved. I 
preach but once in the week, and in the morning. 

" The citizens have been very attentive indeed. 
Mary has no time to be home-sick, or lonely. Her 
attention has been totally absorbed; we have visited 
Monticello, where she viewed the world with feel- 
ings of rapture; to-day we have been into the coun- 
try, to Mr. Farish's, where we enjoyed a very plea- 
sant visit in a very romantic spot. She is much 
pleased and seems quite happy, indeed much more 
so than I anticipated. This is a beautiful country. 
It would do you good to be here now and revel in 
the rich scenery, and our other good things. But 
alas! these are vanity. — Yours, 

"D. H. Gillette." 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 147 

EXTRACTS. 

iC I hesitated very much about going north 5 but 
the thought that I might never again see my be- 
loved mother induced me to encounter all obstacles, 
and make, at least, a passing visit. Be assured that 
it would have given me more pleasure to have visit- 
ed you, than any other person, except my mother 
and sisters ; but such were circumstances that it be- 
came impracticable. Before going North the wea- 
ther was unpleasant, and my health very delicate ; 
after we returned time would not allow. You must 
not think that we have no love for you. There is 
no mortal except a near relative for whom I have so 
great regard as for yourself. I shall never forget 
you, nor can I think of you with any feeling except 
of deepraflection. It was you who stood by my side, 
smoothed my pillow, and administered consolation 
and relief. I looked upon you as an angel of mercy, 
and the thought of that time yet burns in my memo- 
ry — can I forget you? As soon could I forget the 
mother who gave me birth. May you long live and 
do as you have done. I hope we may meet again. 
I hope you will visit us. You would be happy here. 
Mary and I often speak of you. We left New Jer- 
sey on Wednesday, June 1st, when a mother and 
daughter, and also a father learned something of the 
pain of parting for a time. That day we reached 
Philadelphia, found brother and family well; we left 
them on Friday, and on Saturday evening reached 
the city of Richmond and attended the anniversaries 
of Virginia. The next Wednesday morning we left 
and reached here in the afternoon. My health is 



148 MEMOIRS or 

somewhat improved. I have preached every $ar>- 
bath since I returned. My cough has been very se- 
vere till within the last few days It is much decreased, 
and I hope it may pass off; for it is a great affliction, 
and I could not have endured it much longer. But 
God doeth all things well. My general health 
seems much better. 

"Mary is much pleased with the country and 
people here. 

" I heard of the death of Jonathan Ross, and am 
pleased to know that he left life, rejoicing in Christ. 

"Who is }'our preacher? Give my love to your 
clear family, and all other friends, — and know that 
as ever, 

" I am vour sincere friend, 

I>. 8. Gillette.'' 

•Charlottsvilte, Augaet 28tb, 1843. 
" Dear Brother Walter, 

u Do not think I have forgotten you, though so long 
silent. I would have written sooner, but I knew that 
you must often hear from us through Mr. Wells, as 
Mary often writes to her mother. 

u We had a safe and pleasant trip south, spent two» 
nights- and one day in Philadelphia, and threeday»ii> 
Richmond. One week from the day we left New Jer- 
sey, we were here. I became much fatigued, but af- 
ter resting some days, I was refreshed and improved. 
The weather has been almost insufferably warm: many 
days have been from ten to fifteen degrees hotter 
than I ever before experienced. A great drought 
prevailed here in July, and threatened to destroy the 



REV. C. H. GILLETTE. 149 

crops, but the rains of August have brought them 
to life and verdure again, 

"I have rode much on horseback, among the hills, 
and my health has improved, though my cough yet 
troubles me. I have preached every Lord's day once, 
and find myself stronger at every succeeding ser- 
vice. 

"Last week was our Association. The business 
was done in the meeting-house, the preaching and 
devotional services were in a grove. I preached once 
to about two thousand people. It was my first ser- 
mon in the bushes. I think I sustained no injury 
from it. I wish you had been here ; it would have 
done your soul good to see and to preach to so many 
attentive listeners. An arbour was made very large, 
to break off the sun, and a very good pulpit was 
reared at one end of it. 

"This Association has received by baptism the 
last year more than eight hundred souls, and our 
church one hundred and twenty-eight, being more 
than any other church of the Association. 

" I understand by letter from Rahway, that they 

have called a Brother Rollinson to become their 

pastor. I hope that he will do them good — I was 

pleased that they sent me his fourth of July Oration. 

" Yours affectionately, 

D. H. Gillette." 

"Charlotlsville, Sep. 18th, 1843. 
" Dear Brother A., 

" It is rather out of character that I have not written 
before, but just consider when once a man is mar- 
ried then he takes a little world upon his shoulders; 
14* 



J5(? memoita of 

and to manage its affairs skilfully is the height of hist 
ambition, and future prosperity ckpends much upon 
the outset. 

"Our congregations are large and attentive to the 
word, but few seem to feel properly for poor sin- 
ners. I hope it will not be so long. 

"I have been all summer an afBicted man, and 
must expect to be through life — be it long or short, 
I have been able to preach but once a week, and not 
able to attend any of their prayer- meeting*. I have 
suffered much, but the Lord has sustained me, and 
my spirits have not failed. I have looked on the 
brightest side of the scene. 

"The past has been a happy year for this church ; 
the most so it ever knew. Its members have in- 
creased one third, its congregation is about twice 
as large as formerly. This week will close my first 
year with them : they are more able and prosperous 
every way than when I came here. 

" The season has been very warm, and it is so to- 
day. This is a lovely country. I have been much 
among the farmers: I expect we shall go out to-mor- 
row and spend a few days. 

" Your affectionate brother, 

D. H. Gillette. " 

As the cool weather commenced, and the damp 
winds of autumn began to blow, they affected him 
very visibly: his cough increased, attended with 
much weakness and debility. His friends, fearing 
that the cold winter as it approached would prove 
fatal to him, advised him to go farther south, to 
spend a few months. This was a severe trial: he 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 151 

was much attached to the people in Virginia and 
the place. There he had seen the pleasure of the 
Lord prosper through his instrumentality. And 
now to leave and take a long tedious journey, far 
south among strangers, in his feeble state of health, 
required much fortitude and decision; but after 
making it a subject of prayer and consulting with 
some skilful physicians, he concluded to go, and trust 
to Providence for the result ; as he writes in the fol- 
lowing letter. 

"Nov. 17th, 1843. 
"Dear Brother A,— 

" My health is much the same as when I last 
wrote to you. I have a very bad cough, and ex- 
pectorate profusely. I preach once each week, and 
have done so all the summer. I do not think it in- 
jures me. The church appear to be much attached 
to me, and are willing to do any thing for my com- 
fort, as you will discover from this. They are very 
anxious for my health, and have offered to aid me 
in any way to improve it. The winter winds here 
are very strong, and to escape them, they have ad- 
vised me to spend the winter farther south, with the 
offer that my salary shall continue for my support. 
This is truly liberal. I have finally resolved to com- 
ply, and will now tell you my prospects and plans. 
I design to spend the winter with my wife in the 
city of Mobile, Alabama. The Baptist church there 
was bereft of its pastor in September. I know some 
of its members. They ascertaining that I thought of 
going south, sent me a letter last evening, requesting 
me to visit them. They say that my expenses shall 



152 MEMOIRS OF 

be met, at all events, and if I am able to supply 
them, I shall be well rewarded. 

"My first object in visiting them is the improve- 
ment of health. It is said to be a fine winter cli- 
mate, fanned by constant south winds, from the 
gulf of Mexico. I do not go with the design of 
leaving this church, it would grieve them if they 
thought so, and I love them too devotedly to give 
them undue anxiety. 

"I would be happy to see you before leaving, but 
it is getting cold and stormy, and if I go this season, 
I must start soon as possible. It seems strange that 
I am obliged to resort to so many ways for my 
health. 'But all that a man hath will he give for 
his life.' 

"If seasonable, I shall leave next week for Mobile. 
Soon after 1 arrive I will write to you. Your es- 
teemed brother, D. H. Gillette." 

"Charlottsville, Virginia, Nov. 20th, 1842. 

"My very dear Father-in-law, 

"Though this is the first time I have written to 
you since our marriage, yet the delay has not been 
from want of due filial regard, nor because it would 
have afforded me no pleasure: circumstances have 
been of such a nature that it seemed hardly requi- 
site for me to write to you sooner. Your beloved 
daughter I knew was a faithful correspondent with 
her dear mother, and knowing that she would not 
fail to tell you all about myself, I have left the 
writing with her till the present. 

"But now let me talk a little with you. We are 
very happily situated: a more beautiful and fertile 
country I never saw; and one in the enjoyment of 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 153 

good health has it in his power to be happy, almost 
to perfection. The people of this town and vicinity 
are attentive and kind to every possible degree, and 
cheerfully make every effort to render us comfort- 
able and happy. 

"In respect to the church of which I have the 
honour to be pastor, it is scarcely equalled. I 
could not wish a people more devoted, and at- 
tached to myself and wife. It seems to be their 
study to make us contented, useful, and happy. I 
have abundant reason for gratitude to my heavenly 
Father, for casting my lot among them. 

" The last year with me presents a very chequered 
scene. I have been much afflicted with sickness, 
and blessed with some health, and much prosperity 
in Zion. During the last year we have baptized one 
hundred and thirty into the fellowship of the church. 
Attention to the gospel which I have presented in 
much weakness, has been exceedingly good. 

"Nothing on the part of the people has occurred 
of which I could complain; and certainly I cannot 
murmur against God, let him deal with me as he 
may. 

** I have preached once each week during the sea- 
son thus far, and feel better than I did a few weeks 
since; but I am still afflicted with a perplexing 
cough, which I feel extremely anxious to remove. 
I have been advised by the church to spend the 
coming winter farther south: they are so desirous 
that I may become entirely well, that they offer to 
let me go the whole winter where I may enjoy a 
warm climate. They will continue my salary as 



154 MEMOIRS OF 

though I were serving them. I have resolved to do 
so. With this step my dear wife perfectly agrees; 
and though we are both reluctant to leave so plea- 
sant a home for six months, yet we have no doubt 
that we shall find warm-hearted friends, even in the 
distant south. 

" I have been urgently invited to visit the city of 
Mobile in Alabama, situated on a branch of the gulf 
of Mexico. The first Baptist church there has no 
pastor; he died last September. They press me to 
visit them : I shall do so, if the Lord will. We de- 
sign to start this week: it will be about seven days' 
journey, and is about twelve hundred miles. I do 
not go to become their pastor; my object is the im- 
provement of my health ; and indeed this church 
would not be willing to release me but for a season. 
I trust to the providence of God for my future course. 
I have thus far been prospered, and hope I may con- 
tinue to be to the close of my life. 

" Myself and dear wife often speak of yourself, 
mother, Adelia and the boys. It would afford us 
pleasure to see you. Though we cannot now meet, we 
can hold sweet converse by letter, and learn how you 
are. We never forget you at the throne of Grace, 
praying that in advanced life, you may both be 
strong in the faith of Christ, and well prepared by 
grace for all that awaits you. 

"Mary is well, and apparently happy. She is 
quite useful in the church, and much esteemed. She 
joins me in love to you all. You shall hear from us 
soon after we reach our place of destination. 

"Your attached son, D. H. Gillette. " 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 155 

Alas ! how uncertain is the future. Faintly hoping 
that a more southern climate would be of use to his 
health, and influenced by the persuasion of friends ; 
our clear brother prepared to leave Charlottsville*, 
to whose people he was strongly attached. Indeed, 
there was a variety of reasons why his fond heart 
should linger around that beautiful place, and those 
zealous disciples and friends, who had ever proved 
from his first coming among them their unfeigned 
Jove for him and his. 

Great success had attended his ministry: many 
had been by him there won to Christ, who looked 
to him as a spiritual teacher and guide. The very 
place was hallowed to him; but "we have here no 
continuing city or abiding place." Nov. 24th, he 
and his young wife took leave for Mobile, Alabama. 
They journeyed most of the long distance by stage, 
and passed through the principal cities of the southern 
states. After two weeks' exposure to fatigue, and 
wet, they arrived, strangers among strangers, but 
were soon convinced that they were surrounded by 
those " who were made nigh by the blood of Christ." 

Here a new scene was before him; all was uncer- 
tain; whether he should be strengthened to labour, 
or find an early grave; but he seemed prepared for 
either, and was willing to live for his Master's glory ; 
believing that to live was Christ, and to die would 
be gain: he would often say, however, that he u had 
a desire to depart, and be with Christ, which was far 
better." 

Our young but sorely wounded soldier of the 
cross was now in a southern commercial city, at the 



156 MEMOIRS OF 

busiest season; he saw iniquity abounding, and souls 
pressing towards ruin, and few to warn them of dan- 
ger, or point them to Christ; to these he longed for 
strength to publish the gospel of the kingdom with 
power from on high. He had not laboured long in 
any one place, yet every where success had marvel- 
lousty crowned his feeble efforts: this encouraged 
him to believe that if here he could preach, here also 
would prosperity follow. 

A few months before, his brother A. D. Gillette, 
pastor of the Eleventh Baptist Church, Philadelphia, 
had been unanimously elected Chaplain to the Vir- 
ginia University at Charlottsville, with some pros- 
pect of his accepting the important trust. Daniel had 
hoped for it, ardently desiring that in the event of his 
own failure, his brother would be able to preach once 
on Lord's day for the church, the University re- 
quiring but one service. Protracted illness during the 
last year, had kept that brother four months from pas- 
toral privileges among the people of his charge, and 
the nine months' additional absence consequent upon 
the acceptance of the Chaplaincy, was too long a se- 
paration to suit his own, or the feelings of the dear 
people, between whom and himself an attachment 
for several years had been steadily maturing. All 
that had been hoped by this arrangement, was soon 
realized in the unanimous election, and speedy ac- 
ceptance to that office, of the author of the following 
lines, which as our young brother would be journey- 
ing where he was not known, the Chaplain kindly 
placed at his disposal. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 157 

"University of Virginia, Nov. 20, 1843. 

" Learning that the Rev. D. H. Gillette, pastor of 
the Baptist church in Charlottsville, contemplates vi- 
siting the south this winter for the benefit of his 
health, it gives me sincere pleasure to recommend 
him to all whom he may meet with, as a Christian 
brother of real worth, and as one who is held in very 
high esteem, by all who know him. It is with the 
deepest regret that his church and acquaintances part 
with him; indeed the people of his charge are filled 
with grief at the necessity of his departure, consent- 
ing to his absence only because their solicitude for 
his welfare outweighs every other feeling or conside- 
ration. 

"May he find, as he deserves, many true-hearted 
friends in his absence: but more especially that for 
which he so reluctantly goes forth, and for which the 
prayers of his friends will continually ascend, the com- 
plete restoration of his health. 

"E. G. Robinson, 

Chaplain of the University of Virginia." 

It affords solace to riven and bereft hearts, to be 
able to give, as an exhibition of the kind feelings of 
the gentlemen whose names are appended, the fol- 
lowing commendatory letters. 

" Charlottsville, Virginia, November 23d, 1843. 
ft Inasmuch as God in his all-wise providence, has 
laid his afflicting hand on our esteemed and beloved 
pastor, the Rev. D. H. Gillette, by so far depriving 
him of health and strength, as to render it necessary 
for him to seek a milder climate during the ensuing 
winter; although it is with regret and tears, that we 
15 



158 MEMOIRS OF 

submit to its dictates, yet we feel that duty demands 
that we shall assent to the separation until the re- 
turn of a milder season. 

" This is, therefore, to certify that Brother Gillette 
is a member in full fellowship of the Baptist Church 
of Charlottsville, Virginia; and to commend him 
most cordially and affectionately to the kind regards 
and Christian sympathy of all with whom he may 
meet. 

"As a church we are attached to our beloved 
brother, not only because of perfect congeniality of 
views and feelings, but also because of the rich bless- 
ings which have followed his labours amongst us; 
and because he sustains the relation of a spiritual fa- 
ther to many of us. We deeply sympathize with 
him in his afflictions, and are peculiarly affected by 
the dispensation of a mysterious but unerring 
Providence, which deprives us of his labours and 
counsels. Yet we are happy in the reflection, that 
we shall mutually share the protection and blessing 
of our common Lord and Father, who will supply 
all who faithfully serve him, with ' grace sufficient 
unto the day.' 

"Done in behalf of the church, this* 23d day of 
November, 1S43. 

Alex. Pope Abell, 

Church Clerk." 

"Richmond, Nov. 27th, 1843. 

"This is to certify that the Rev. D. H. Gillette, 

now on his way to Alabama, is a brother beloved by 

the churches, and entitled to the confidence and warm 

Christian regard of all among whom, in his absence 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 159 

from home, he may be thrown. Having suffered 
with a tendency to pulmonary affection, he has been 
advised by physicians and friends to spend the win- 
ter in a more genial clime, with the hope that his 
health may be restored. The church in Charlotts- 
ville of this state, have consented to relinquish his 
pastoral services for a season, expecting him to re- 
sume them in the spring. 

"I trust, as I doubt not, he will receive a cordial 
welcome among the brethren at the south. Any fa- 
vours conferred or attentions shown, will be duly ap- 
preciated by him. Jas. B. Taylor, 

Pastor of 3d Baptist Ch., Richmond, Va." 

"I am happy to add my name to the above. 
J. B. Jeter, 

Pastor of 1st Baptist Ch., Richmond, Va." 

"Richmond, November 28th, 1843. 
"To whom it may concern. 

"The bearer hereof, Rev. D. H. Gillette, proposes 
to spend a few months in the more genial south in 
search of sounder health. He is a pastor much es- 
teemed by a large and affectionate congregation who 
have reluctantly submitted to a temporary separation, 
with the anxious hope that he may soon be confirm- 
ed in health and restored to wonted usefulness. 

"To Christians in general and to Baptists in parti- 
cular, 1 take great pleasure in commending brother 
Gillette. Any attentions they may render to his 
comfort, and any solicitude they may manifest for 
his prosperity, will neither be unworthily bestowed 
nor ungratefully received. E. L. Magoon, 

Pastor of 2d Baptist Ch., Richmond, Va." 



160 MEMOIRS OF 

With the foregoing epistles of love and commen- 
dation, he was introduced in Mobile. The church 
had a knowledge of his general character, and at 
once requested him to supply them for the winter, 
as he might be able. No sooner had he complied, 
than they proceeded to plan for his becoming their 
pastor. He assured them their mutual acquaintance 
was too superficial to allow of such a step, and was 
not prepared to entertain the proposal. 

His health seemed to increase with moderate ex- 
ercise, and his lungs to heal by feeding on the balmy 
breezes which fan that city from the adjacent gulf 
of Mexico. This gave new life to his unbounded 
ambition to be useful; and when his appearance in- 
dicated scarcely ability enough to walk the short 
distance to his church or ascend his pulpit, he would, 
when there, preach as if new vigour and new 
lungs, yea, and a new spirit had been given him — 
and it is a strange fact that his cough, which was so 
distressing at other times, seldom attacked him 
while leading the solemn services in the sanctuary. 

In the subject of our memoir, we see, in strong 
and lovely light, the solace, peace, and holy joy which 
true religion administers when earthly enjoyments 
are withered. What is termed a little religion, if it 
be any at all, is only enough to keep alive a reproving 
conscience which our moral deficiencies are supply- 
ing with ample means for self-reproach. Much true 
religion keeps the heart alive, and causes us to drink 
of the brook by the way. Alas ! too much of the spirit 
of bondage and too little of the spirit of adoption pre- 
vails among us. Have we not too much reason to 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 161 

fear that ours is an emotional religion only, occasion- 
ally enjoyed, and that too often realized in spasms, 
which are produced by the strange fire of a profitless 
enthusiasm, rather than by the steady flame of pa- 
tient and untiring devotion? 

Our spiritual hero's zeal was ardent, steady, and 
pure — kindled by faith at the sacrificial altar of 
Christ as a Lamb that was slain for our sins — like 
the fire of the ancient temple, it went not out day 
nor night. How meekly he endured afflictions, as 
a good soldier of Jesus Christ, we learn from his 
own pen. 

"Mobile, December, 1843. 
"Dear Brother A., — 

" Two weeks ago last Friday I left Charlottsville ; 
spent Saturday and Sunday in Richmond, supposing 
a week sufficient time to come here. We came to 
Macon, Georgia, on Friday night, much fatigued ; 
and conscious that we could not go much farther 
that week, we resolved to stop till Monday. We 
found a Baptist church with which we worshipped ; 
and who was the pastor, but one of my fellow stu- 
dents, R. Kendrick, brother of Professor A. Ken- 
drick? I preached for him at evening. My health 
was a little improved, at all events no worse. Mon- 
day morning we left, having six hundred miles be- 
fore us. Little did I think how tedious a journey 
awaited me. We reached Montgomery, Thursday 
night. For size and business, this town is next to 
Mobile. Here I found another fellow student, a 
pastor : his prospects were encouraging, though the 
church is small. Friday evening we started down 
15* 



162 MEMOIRS OF 

the Alabama River, first look on your map and sec 
how crooked it is, then be assured the picture is 
not false. Death seems to line its banks, or shores 
I should say, for banks it is nearly destitute of. On 
either side it has flooded the country, and is gene- 
rally so during spring and fall. The land is very 
fertile, produces cotton in great abundance. Few 
but blacks live there, however, and they die by 
scores. 

"We did not arrive in port till late Sabbath night ; 
so much cotton ! — it was stop and load, stop and 
load ; and our bark was nearly sunken with its 
weight. Monday morning, by the hospitality of a 
friend, we were lodged in the Waverley hotel, where 
we shall remain until next week, when we shall go 
to private boarding. 

"Several Baptist friends have called, and given us 
a very warm reception, and they have made calcu- 
lations on our arrival. I have not been here a Sab- 
bath yet, so I know but little of them. The popu- 
lation of this city is thirty thousand : it is rather 
pleasant, and now healthy ; though in summer it is 
a place of sickness and death. I hope this genial 
climate may restore me : but life and health are in 
the Lord's hands. 

« This is the third day after our arrival, so you 
see you are not neglected. Write me, and be assured 
that I am your faithful brother, 

D. H. Gillette." 

" Mobile, Alabama, December 23d, 1843. 
* Dear Sister Ely, — It affords me pleasure to 
devote an hour to you. But you are surprised to see 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 163 

from what city I date. I give you the plain reasons 
for being here. Since you saw me I have been trou- 
bled with my old cough: though it did not lay me aside 
from duty, yet it caused considerable weakness and 
debility. During the hot weather I was nearly over- 
powered; still f worried on, hoping that every succeed- 
ing day or week would bring relief: thus I continued 
till autumn,when returning coolness gave me some in- 
creased vigour. I still coughed, though with not much 
severity, yet it was bad enough, and to get rid of so un- 
pleasant an affection is very desirable. Friends and 
physicians advised me to spend the winter farther 
south, where I would entirely escape the cold north 
winds of winter. My church took an active part in 
the move, and instead of wishing my salary to stop, 
proposed to continue it till next June, and pay me 
in advance. 1 complied, and on the 24th of Nov., 
myself and wife started for this distant part, a jour- 
ney of more than one thousand miles. We reached 
here after two weeks through wind and rain and mud, 
which I fearfully expected would make me worse, 
but I gained strength constantly. We passed 
through nearly all the cities in the southern states, 
they are large, commercial, and not a little immoral 
in character, and generally flourishing. This is a 
very pretty city, about 30,000 inhabitants, and im- 
proving: it is next to New Orleans for business, and 
is only about two hundred miles distant Since I 
have been here my health is improved, and the warm 
winds from the gulf of Mexico, are very pleasant. 
It has not frozen any yet, the frogs sing cheerfully, 
and musketoes bite us at night. 



164 MEMOIRS OF 

"There is a large Baptist Church here, but it has 
no pastor: he died in September, with the yellow 
fever, which raged fearfully here last summer. I 
have been invited to supply the church. Should 
this climate agree with my health, I might feel it 
duty to remain here. There is a large field for use- 
fulness, as also in many other places in the world. 
Expenses here are very great. Should we remain, 
and my health allow, we shall visit you next summer, 
I am anxious to see you all. It did me good to read 
an account of the ordination of your new pastor. I 
hope God will bless his labours abundantly, and make 
you through him a happy and a numerous people. 
I have a lingering love for that church which time 
and distance cannot destroy. Tell me how you all 
get along: be minute. Tell me of your pastor and all 
others, every thing; yes, every thing. Mary is out 
riding, she receives much attention; we have many 
kind friends. ! that we may live long together, 
and do much good in the world. Let the Lord's will 
be done. I count but little upon long life. Suffi- 
cient unto the day is the evil thereof. Give our love 
to your dear family, and to all the friends in Rahway. 
"With strong affection I am your brother in Christ, 

D. H. Gillette." 
Having entered upon this new field of labour in a 
southern city, he was enabled through mercy to 
supply the pulpit through the winter, and encou- 
raged at times to hope for better health; assured that 
this mild southern climate suited his shattered con- 
stitution, better than the cold bleak winds of the 
north. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 165 

He soon found an attachment, daily growing 
stronger and stronger between himself and the peo- 
ple. They would often express the wish that he 
might consent to become their permanent pastor. 

Another source of encouragement, and not the 
least among the many, was the increase of numbers 
who were weekly pressing to hear from his lips the 
gospel of Christ, that precious gospel, which he so 
much delighted to preach to his fellow men. 

During the winter several of the members of the 
Baptist church in the city of Columbus, Mississippi, 
being at Mobile, attended meeting and heard him 
preach, and gave him a very pressing invitation to 
make them a visit. He gave them some encourage- 
ment, that he would do so when his time of service 
closed in Mobile. He received from them the follow- 
ing letter. 

" Columbus, Miss., March 9th, 1844. 

"Dear Brother Gillette, — 

"The Baptist church in this place is destitute of a 
pastor, and the undersigned, being a committee ap- 
pointed by the church, to endeavour to obtain one, 
have taken the liberty of addressing you on the sub- 
ject. We would be much pleased to receive a letter 
from you, but still better pleased if you would visit 
us: you have been highly recommended by our 
brethren who have heard you preach. Columbus is 
an important city: it is healthy, and the community 
are interesting, intelligent, and moral. The Baptists 
have an excellent house of worship; in fact the best 
building in the place, and a very respectable congre- 
gation. The church will pay any expenses you may 



166 MEMOIRS OF 

incur in making us a visit, and we will do every 
thing in our power to render yob comfortable, while 
among us. We hope you will come here as soon as 
possible. If you visit us, inquire for any of the sub- 
scribers. Respectfully yours in the gospel, 

Sterling H. Lester, 
David Ferguson, 
James A. M'Lean." 

"Columbus, Miss., April 20th, 1844. 
"Dear Brother Gillette, — 

"Yesterday being our first conference since we 
received your letter, it was read to the church, and 
I was appointed to reply. 

"The church will wait until the time of your en- 
gagement at Mobile expires, at which time they will 
anxiously expect you. I would have replied to 
your letter myself, were it not that brother Blewit 
had gone to Mobile, and I supposed he would have 
an interview with you. He and his family have 
just returned, and are well. Our deacons have had 
the pleasure of hearing you preach in Mobile, and 
also some of our lay brethren, and I am happy to 
state that they are well pleased with you. They 
prefer waiting for you. Come as soon as you can. 
Our Zion here is in a languishing state, we have 
weekly prayer-meetings which keep us alive. Dear 
brother, we will not fail to pray for you, that God 
may enable you to reach us in safety, and bless you 
in spirit and in body. Yours in Christ, 

James M'Lean." 

According to this invitation, about the middle of 
May he started to make that people a visit, it being 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 167 

a distance of about three hundred miles by steam- 
boat. But previous to his leaving Mobile, the church 
in that place gave him a call to become their pastor, 
with every necessary encouragement for his temporal 
comfort and support. 

But having promised to make a visit to Columbus, 
he thought it needful to fulfil the engagement. 

Concerning his visit there, the prospect of useful* 
ness, and his own feelings, we may learn from the 
following letter. 

"Columbus, Miss. May, 1844. 
"Dear Brother Walter, 

" I have not been silent to you this long time 
because I had forgotten, or lost my regard for you. 
I supposed that you frequently heard from us, through 
Mr. Wells' people. I contented myself till the pre- 
sent. I am now far from Mobile, though I have not 
long been here. Nearly three months since I was 
invited by the church in this city to visit them, 
with a view of becoming their pastor. I consented 
to it, when my time with the Mobile church ex- 
pired. I came here last Lord's day. I like the ap- 
pearance of things. This is a beautiful city, contain- 
ing about five thousand inhabitants, and the Baptist 
church is one of the most wealthy in the country. 
Their meeting-house is elegant. One member paid 
twenty thousand dollars towards the building of it. 
"Before I arrived, their deacons, and a few other 
members who were down to Mobile on business, 
having heard me preach, they elected me their pas- 
tor; but I have not accepted the call, though it is en- 
forced by the prospect of fifteen hundred dollars 
salary. 



168 MEMOIRS OF 

" Before leaving Mobile, that church gave me a 
pressing call to become its pastor; and the service of 
five months seemed to form such an attachment be- 
tween us, that I shall regard their call first. They 
appointed a committee of five, gave to their disposal 
all the finances of the church, with authority to stipu- 
late for the salary: this committee then presented 
me with a written article, in which each one bound 
himself for three hundred dollars per year, if I be- 
came their pastor. So you see they have made me 
safe for the salary, should I accept the call. It may 
seem large: it would be in some places, but it is not 
in Mobile. 

" They give me the privilege of being absent during 
the hot season, and return to them in the fall. My 
health is such that I need rest, though I am better 
than I was last summer; yet I am racked with a 
cough and general debility, and my constitution 
seems to call for repose. 

" Mary is in Mobile, about three hundred miles 
from this ; but I design to return to her next week. 
We shall start for New Jersey soon. I design to 
stay a few weeks at the springs in Virginia; but 
Mary will proceed directly to her parents. I shall 
soon be after her, and hope we may all have a plea- 
sant visit during the summer. 

" This is a beautiful country and the climate in 
winter such as I never before saw. I have not seen 
one particle of snow and very little frost ; roses have 
blossomed in the gardens all winter ; apples are now 
ripe; plums and peaches are nearly full grown. 
The country is full of all kinds of fruit. Corn is 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 169 

tasselled ; wheat and rye long since harvested, and 
every thing has the appearance of mid-summer. 
The field here for ministerial usefulness is very exten- 
sive and inviting. This is the valley of the west; why 
do so few ministers enter it? Give my love to all 
the friends. Your affectionate brother, 

D. H. Gillette." 

On returning to Mobile, he came to the conclu- 
sion that it was his duty to accept of the call they 
had given him. He immediately gave the church 
in Columbus to understand that he could not ac- 
cept of theirs, deeming it his duty to continue with 
the people in Mobile. 

After receiving his letter, they wrote him the fol- 
lowing reply: — 

"Columbus, Miss., June 21st, 1844. 

"Dear Brother Gillette, — 

"Your letter of the 9th, declining the call to the 
pastorate of the church which we represent, was re- 
ceived a few days ago. 

" We exceedingly regret the existence of the cir- 
cumstances that have produced this result; but un- 
der them we can but justify you fully in the course 
you have determined to pursue. If your health had 
been such, as to justify you in accepting our call, we 
should have received you most gladly; for in the 
sincerity of our hearts we made it. And after you 
came among us, and an acquaintance was formed; 
we were not only satisfied with what the church had 
previously done in electing you, but we were anx- 
iously solicitous that you should accept. But an 
over-ruling Providence has otherwise determined, 
16 



170 MEMOIRS OF 

and we shall endeavour to be resigned to his dis- 
pensations. Your visit here will long be remem- 
bered with pleasure by the members of this church, 
mingled with affectionate sympathy for your afflic- 
tions; which we hope may soon be removed, and 
that you may be speedily restored to health and vi- 
gour; so that you may yet labour much in our Mas' 
ter's vineyard. May he guard, protect, and afford you 
much oT his spiritual presence and consolation. 

" Whenever you can make us another visit we 
shall be happy to see you, and to hear you preach in 
our pulpit. May the Lord bless you. With re- 
spect for your lady, receive assurances of our affec- 
tionate consideration. 

n ... C S. H. Lester, 
Committee } andothers „ . 



CHAPTER IX. 

HIS LAST VISIT NORTH — RETURNS TO MOBILE — 
PREACHES DIES. 

Having returned to Mobile, he made arrange- 
ments, to leave, for the summer, and visit his friends 
at the north. Accordingly, himself and companion 
took leave of their kind friends and started on their 
long and tedious journey, expecting to be absent 
until the ensuing autumn. They went to New 
Orleans, and from thence up the Mississippi river, 
and the Ohio, to Parksburg. Having heard of a 
mineral spring which had recently been brought 
into public notice, in the north-west part of Virginia, 
the waters of which had proved beneficial to indivi- 



REV. D. H. GILLfifTiS. 171 

duals afflicted with the dyspepsia, he resolved to stop 
and spend a few weeks there, hoping they might 
prove beneficial to him. His wife pursued her 
journey in company with friends, to her parents 
in New Jersey. This spring not being known suffi- 
ciently long to make it a place of general resort, has 
no convenience of boarding, other than such as an 
ordinary farm house affords. This was his home for 
four weeks; where, being the only visiter, it was a 
lonely season to him ; but he loved retirement. After 
four weeks' residence here, without deriving any 
essential benefit, he went, in company with a minister 
who was travelling over the mountains to the south, 
in a small carriage direct to Charlottsville: this had 
been the place of his former residence, and here his 
ministry had been abundantly blessed. Here were 
many, very many, much delighted to see him; yet they 
could not but regret that he had not, by the use of the 
means resorted to, been restored to sounder health, 
and brighter prospects for life and usefulness. They 
looked upon him as a dying man, and yet at times 
he flattered himself that he should be restored. 

Up to this time he was the pastor of their church, 
for, although they parted with him for the winter, yet 
they were in hopes that he might be able to return, 
and labour long with them, in the gospel. Before this 
he had given them to understand he thought it most 
expedient to continue south; but he had not taken 
a dismissal from them, and it was painful for him 
to do so. He has often said that, could he have health, 
there was no place where life and pastoral duty could 
be enjoyed by him so well as in Charlottsville. 



172 MEMOIRS OF 

Having only a few days to stay, he preached to them 
but once, — after which he requested to be dismissed 
from the pastorate, and from his membership with 
the church. Receiving from them the following, he 
started for his companion and friends in Philadelphia 
and New Jersey. 

" At a meeting of the Baptist Church in Charlotts- 
ville, on Wednesday evening, the 14th of August, 
1844, the following preamble and resolutions were 
presented and unanimously adopted: — 

" Whereas God in his providence has seen fit to 
protract the illness of our beloved pastor, D. H. 
Gillette, so as to require of him the resignation of 
his charge; 

"Resolved, therefore, that, while we bow in humble 
submission to this afflicting dispensation, knowing 
that the God of heaven and earth cannot do wrong, 
yet our bleeding hearts cannot but deeply deplore 
our loss. 

a Resolved, that, in accepting the resignation now 
tendered us by brother Gillette, we feel that the 
most sacred tie possible for the mutual enjoyment 
of pastor and people is rent asunder, and that we 
shall ever delight to extend to him the kindest 
Christian sympathy and affection. 

"Resolved, that, although separated from him, we 
will not cease to seek, at a throne of grace, the bless- 
ing of our heavenly Father upon him and his labours, 
wherever bestowed. 

Alex. Pope Abell, Church Clerk." 

" Charlottsville, Virginia, August 15, 1844. 
" This is to certify, that our beloved brother, Rev. 



REV. D. H. GILI^TTE. 173 

D. H. Gillette — a regularly ordained minister of the 
Baptist Church — has, for two years, been the pastor 
of the Baptist Church of this place; and, knowing 
him well, and being compelled to part with him, on 
account of his severe and continued ill health, we 
take pleasure in this expression of our very high 
estimation of him as a man, a scholar, a Christian, 
and a minister. 

" In each of these characters he occupies an exalt- 
ed position. While settled with us he commanded 
the profoundest respect of every class of the com- 
munity. Being received to our homes and affections 
as a friend and pastor, we found in him all that heart 
could wish, and the peculiar relation required. 

"As a minister, he is indeed 'a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed '/ for, having 'a heart 
laden with the rich experience of a Saviour's love,' 
he seems desirous to know nothing before the world 
but i Christ and him crucified.' 

" His superior literary attainments, peculiarly hap- 
py address, and powerful oratory, prepare him for 
any position, and commend him to any church where 
his health can be enjoyed. 

"The failure of brother Gillette's health, and his de- 
sire to seek a milder climate, alone force us to ac- 
cept the resignation which he has tendered us, — for 
truly the relation has been pleasant and profitable. 
Finding us in a low condition, and but poorly quali- 
fied to second his efforts, and though obliged by his 
illness to spend more than one third of the time during 
which he held the pastorate of the church, in a dis- 
tant state, yet he was made to us an instrument of 
16* 



174 MEMOIRS OF 

great good, and many, very many, remember him as 
their spiritual father and comforter. 

" But an unerring God in his providence has bid us 
part, and we, though mournfully our hearts sink 
within us, at conviction of the dispensation, would 
say, 'Even so, Father, for so it seemeth good in thy 
sight.' "John Simpson, ^ 

Benjamin Morby, v Deacons." 
Alex. Pope Abell, ) 

After leaving Charlottsville, and the dear friends 
who, with painful hearts and tearful eyes were sor- 
rowing most of all that they should see his face no 
more; he went to Philadelphia, where his stay with 
his brother was richly enjoyed, though but short. He 
soon left for his father-in-law's, where he met with 
his companion and friends, to all of whom he was 
much attached. But, to all who saw him, it was 
apparent that his nature was slowly wasting away 
under the weight of protracted disease. He refused 
all invitations to preach, intending to rest from the 
fatiguing labours of the pulpit, for a short season at 
least. In the month of October, his estimable wife 
gave birth to a son, an occasion of much joy to an 
affectionate husband and afflicted father; for he said 
he was thinking, that although his days were few, 
yet this little son might live to perpetuate his me- 
mory, and be useful in the world. To this son he 
gave the name of his esteemed friend, William Fa- 
riSH, of Virginia. 

Notwithstanding his rapid decline, still he was 
very anxious to return to the south, and resume 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 175 

his labours; and, if he must, die with his church at 
Mobile. In October, he went to Philadelphia, to 
consult a physician to whom he had been recom- 
mended. The advice and prescriptions he received 
brought only temporary relief. 

November 24, 1844, they took ship at New York, 
for Mobile. Many of his friends were fearful he 
could not endure the passage, and that in all proba- 
bility the sea would become his resting place until 
she shall be called upon to give up her dead. But 
to us the future is all unknown ; his hour had not 
yet come. "Our days are as the days of an hire- 
ling." 

Their voyage at sea was very tedious, yet he was 
so much favoured that he endured the hardships 
through which they passed, much better than was 
anticipated. Concerning which he writes, — 

"Mobile, December 27, 1844. 1 
"Dear Brother A., — 

"We arrived at this city one week yesterday, after 
a tedious voyage of twenty-six days. I was quite 
feeble when we embarked, suffering from dyspepsia 
and a bad cough, which was causing me to expec- 
torate much putrid matter; but after a few days at 
sea, I began to feel a little better. I adopted the 
Graham system; soon my cough abated, and the bad 

watery mucus nearly ceased The latter 

part of our passage became trying to me. We 
were kept by head winds ten days, within three 
hundred miles of the city, and the weather was very 
cold. But now I feel somewhat improved. . I 
coqgh much less than formerly; but I am so very 



176 MEMOIRS OF 

weak I can scarcely walk. Strength is what I seem 
most to need; my food is the coarse cracker and rye 
mush ; any deviation from that regimen throws me 
back. . . I preached last Sabbath morning, and 
endured it well ; but how weak my limbs are ! I 
feel a little stronger, but I expect slow improvement 
if any; though now, for the first time, I feel encou- 
raged. May the Lord heal me, if it be his good 
pleasure. Wife and child endured the voyage ex- 
ceedingly well ; the boy has grown finely; the peo- 
ple of Mobile pronounce him the noblest child they 
ever saw at his age. We are now comfortably 
fixed. The weather is mild and clear, and many 
beautiful roses are in full bloom, adorning the yards 
of our city. ... 0, how you freeze and quake 
up yonder, while we down here, bask in a warm 
summer sun. . . . We spent Christmas with a 
family that attend our church; they gave a splendid 
dinner. I wish that you and sister could have been 
two of the guests at table; for poor me, I had to 
stand back and look on the luxuries. 

" Give my respects to all the friends. — My wife 
joins me in love to you. — As ever, 

D. H. Gillette." 

After his arrival in Mobile, his strength failed him 
so rapidly that he wrote no record in his memo- 
randum book, and only occasional letters to his 
friends. A few days before his confinement he 
wrote a long letter to his brother Walter, expressive 
of his feelings. He appeared to be sensible that his 
end drew near, yet, expresssing perfect resignation 
to the will of Providence. He spoke of his aged and 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 177 

pious mother, being well assured that he had seen 
her for the last time on earth ; but said he hoped to 
meet her in heaven, where parting will be no more. 
He says, "When I thought of leaving my mother, 
whom I love so much, to see her no more on earth, it 
seemed that nature could not endure it; but grace is 
always sufficient. Our separation will be but short; 
we shall meet again." 

This letter has been mislaid, and cannot be found, 
which we regret very much, as it was the last 
he ever wrote. 

He continued to preach until two weeks before his 
death, when he prepared a sermon to preach on the 
evening of Lord's day, from these words: "A man 
of sorrows and acquainted with grief," Isaiah liii. 3. 
This text, he remarked to his wife, was expressive of 
his feelings. After commencing the devotional exer- 
cises of the meeting, he failed, very suddenly, and 
sunk in the pulpit: he was assisted to come down out 
of that sacred place which he had so eloquently and 
beautifully adorned; and brought from the church to 
his lodgings, remarking at the time, that he should 
not go out until he was carried. Physicians ex- 
amined him, and pronounced the left lung nearly 
gone, and the right one considerably affected. 
After they retired he said to his dear young wife, 
" I am conscious that I am failing very fast; we must 
part soon, my dear." He wept considerably, add- 
ing, "These tears are not for myself. I commit you 
to Him who hath promised to be the widow's God, 
and my child to an undying Father." He took 
the babe in his arms, put his hands on its head, say- 



178 MEMOIRS OF 

ing, "I consecrate this child unto the Lord, and crave 
his blessing for my boy. May we all be reunited, a 
happy family, in heaven." The following day he 
settled all his worldly concerns, that his mind might 
be constantly upon his rapidly approaching change. 
After this he appeared perfectly composed, and 
longed for his Master's coming: with heaven in full 
prospect, he said, "All the days of my appointed 
time will 1 wait until my change come." 

He said that he " Had only wanted health that he 
might serve his Master; but, if he could not do that, 
he desired to depart and be with Christ, which is 
far better." He said that it was pleasant to think 
that he had worn out in the Lord's service. He 
had preached the gospel while in health, and he had 
done it, as cheerfully, while pressed down by weak- 
ness and disease; and, he added, I hope to preach him 
when I am dying. — Though I have served him but im* 
perfectly, 1 have a firm trust that he will be very 
near me when I pass through the valley of the 
shadow of death. I had hoped to get well, that I 
might labour many years in my Master's vineyard; 
but God has ordered otherwise. It is my heavenly 
Father who has willed it to be so, and I resign all 
into his hands. "I know in whom I have be- 
lieved." When his friends came to see him, he said 
to them, "I am going home," pointing upwards, 
with a sweet smile. " I have no wish to stay one day 
longer upon earth ; and, if it be the Lord's will, I 
would like to go now. l Come, Lord Jesus, come 
quickly, If it be thy will, I would not linger 
here, but while I tarry may I never be impatient. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 179 

My sufferings are nothing compared to what my 
Saviour endured for me. It is almost too much to 
hope for, that an unworthy creature, such as I am, 
should have an interest in the precious blood of 
Jesus; but I trust in a forgiving Saviour." He fre- 
quently said, "Oh that I had strength that I could 
shout, and sing my Master's praise; but I am too weak 
now; I hope soon to be clothed upon with immor- 
tality." 

On the ninth of February, it became evident that 
nature was almost dissolved; but the energy of his 
soul was unabated. He expressed an anxious wish 
that he might be favoured with his reasoning faculties 
to the latest moment. He told his wife that he ex- 
pected to die on that evening, but said, I am perfectly 
resigned. His mind was constantly elevated with 
the joyful anticipation of the felicity that awaited him. 
As the hour of his dissolution approached, his faith 
was greatly increased ; and the glories of heaven 
seemed to burst upon his enraptured vision. About 
half an hour before his spirit took its flight, he con- 
versed much, and realized that he was dying, exclaim- 
ing, "Oh! precious Jesus! what is the world to me 
with all its vanities? Give me Jesus." 

He then said to his wife, " Oh ! that you may 
have the Saviour's love deeply implanted in your 
heart, — the hope of immortal glory." He asked his 
wife if " She thought the crown fitted well," point- 
ing to his head, and wiping the death sweat from 
his brow. At seven o'clock, on the evening of the 
ninth of February, his soul found rest; without a 
struggle he fell asleep in Jesus. That mind, the 



180 MEMOIRS OF 

energies of which were consecrated entirely to the 
glory of God, shall wear its splendid imagery no 
more; but, all, all those powers shall be perfected in 
the land of his joyful habitation, and all shall be 
swallowed up in the near and rapturous view of the 
Lamb, whom he shall follow whithersoever he 
goeth. Thus died the Rev. D. H. Gillette the 
minister, — the Christian. 

The following letter, written by the Rev. Mr. 
Grant, of Mobile, will be read with much interest, 
as he was present and had frequent conversation with 
him ; who, also, as an angel of mercy, administered to 
him in this scene of trial, until the last flickerings 
of the lamp of life had become extinct: — 

"Mobile, January 29, 1845. 
"Rev. A. D. Gillette: — 

"Dear Brother, — In obedience to the wish of our 
beloved brother D. H. Gillette, it is my duty to in- 
form you, that his disease has taken a very unfavour- 
able turn ; it is not probable that he will survive many 
days; he has arranged his worldly affairs; his family 
will be provided for while here, and sent home un- 
der proper protection. He feels himself well cared 
for, and he has the prayers and sympathies of the whole 
church and community. He wishes me to assure you 
that he feels perfectly at home, as the brethren do all 
that can be done to make him comfortable. He does 
not suffer pain, but is rapidly declining, and has the 
most abiding confidence in God; in whom he has 
trusted. He enjoys perfect peace and tranquillity of 
mind, and is waiting, with patience, until his change 
comes. He wishes you to let his brothers know his 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 18* 

prospects. Is it not worth living the life of the 
righteous, in order that our death may be as his? 
He does not expect again to see your face in the 
flesh, but feels pleased in the belief that, when your 
labours in the Lord's vineyard shall have been com- 
pleted, you will again be united in the joys and 
service of the upper sanctuary; and while nature 
might be disposed to grieve at the providence of 
God, it should be a matter of consolation to the 
mind, and a cause of gratitude in the heart of a disci- 
ple, that when one of his children is removed from 
this earthly house, it is to make him participate in 
the inheritance of the saints in light. That we may all 
so live in the cultivation of every grace and virtue 
which results from the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, 
that we need not fear any evil, while we pass through 
the valley of the shadow of death, is the prayer 
of your brother, in the bonds of the gospel, 

John Grant." 
The Rev. R. Babcock, D. D., of New York, con- 
nected with 'the American and Foreign Bible So- 
ciety, was providentially allowed to be in Mobile, at 
this solemn time. This was very gratifying, in 
consequence of his intimate acquaintance with the 
family, and the relationship, though distant, that he 
bore to the afflicted and bereaved companion. The 
following letters were written by him to his brother, 
of Philadelphia; one of them two days before, and 
the other, the next day after his death. 

"Mobile, February 7, 1845. 

"My Dear Gillette, — 

" If you have followed me in this long tour of 
17 



182 MEMOIRS OF 

official wanderings, you will not be surprised to hear 
from me in this city. But I take the pen this 
morning, not to advise you of my movements, but to 
apprize you of the situation of that beloved brother 
of yours, who is now lying down close by the side 
of the grave, and with calmness and holy joy, look- 
ing into eternity. 

"Having heard of his rapidly declining condition, 
J came hither, from New Orleans, sooner than I had 
intended. Brother Hinton, pastor of the New 
Orleans church, accompanied me, for we had reason 
to fear that the final hour would come before we 
could arrive. We reached here yesterday noon, and, 
soon after, repaired to his boarding-house. He was 
very low, and only saw brother Hinton yesterday. 
The impression seemed to be, that he had scarcely 
life enough in him to remain through the night. 
We had service in the church last evening. In 
the prayers your brother was most affectionately re- 
membered, and it was delightful to notice how deep, 
universal, and tender was the sympathy of all hearts 
with him, and his dear companion. 

"This morning I called on him, and sat a few mo- 
ments by his side; yes, my dear brother, the hand 
which traces these lines has just been embraced for 
near half an hour in those attenuated fingers which 
will never clasp yours again. 

"He had a more comfortable night, and seemed 
quite cheerful. It had been arranged that I should 
write to-day to you. And he said very sweetly, tell 
my brother Abraham that I am waiting, waiting, 
waiting, till my blessed Saviour shall call me to his 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 183 

bosom. Blessed position! enviable prospect! glori- 
ous transition! 

"His dear young wife has also regained a delight- 
ful state of composure; her trust in God seeming to 
swallow up all unholy disquietude. 

"The little one has been suffering from a severe 
cold, but is better. The friends seem exceedingly 
kind and attentive, and our dear dying friend and 
his family want for nothing. 

"Rev. Mr. Grant, who wrote you last week, is al- 
most constantly at the side of your brother, and 
should the expected melancholy, yet glorious ter- 
mination of this scene be delayed till after I leave 
the city, he will announce it to you. 

"I shall remain here until Monday or Tuesday 
next; when imperative official duties will call me 
homewards. Still I shall be obliged to stop in so 
many places, that I have no hope of reaching your 
city till the middle of March, long before that time, 
probably, this brother will be ushered into the imme- 
diate presence of his divine Redeemer. 

"'Life take thy chance, but 0, for such an end!' 
May this event, and another in my own family since 
I left* conduce to our more perfect sanctification. 
0, how many and how solemn the urgencies which 
press us to more perfect devotement of all we have 
and are to our glorious Saviour. 

"It is the special request of your afflicted sister-in- 
law that immediately on the reception of this, you 
will write to her father, informing him of her situa- 
tion and prospects. 

♦Death of his beloved daughter, Emily. 



184 MEMOIRS OF 

"This I have ventured to assure her she might 
safely rely on; as her constant attention to your bro- 
ther and her babe, besides the state of her own feel- 
ings, quite unfit her for writing at present. Bro- 
ther Hinton returns to New Orleans to-day. He 
joins me in sympathy and regard to you. Most 
truly yours. Rufus Babcock." 

"Mobile, Feb., 10th, 1845. 
"My dear Gillette, 

"The agony of suspense is at length ended. Thy 
Brother Daniel has finished his earthly course. Af- 
ter my interview with him on Friday morning, just 
before I wrote to you, he remained much as I then 
described, patiently waiting the Lord's pleasure. 
Saturday, just before night, they thought him dying; 
but he revived in a few moments, and remained much 
as before. Yesterday morning brother Grant went 
to his bed-side with his usual salutation. Your bro- 
ther replied, <I am here yet.' Yes, said Mr. Grant, 
< but you will spend the next Sabbath in heaven.' 

"To this he cheerfully and joyously assented, 
'Amen.' Through the day he was more troubled for 
breath, wished to be frequently moved, raised up, 
and to have the window raised. While the family 
were at tea, Mrs. Gillette called Brother Grant, say- 
ing she thought there was an obvious change. He 
was not from this time able to speak. He continued 
to breathe until a little after seven o'clock, when 
quietly, and sweetly, he fell asleep. 

"We were at church; and had gone through the 
introductory services, but, just before 1 rose to preach, 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 180 

brother Grant came into the pulpit, and pleasantly 
whispered in my ear, Dear Brother Gillette is in 
heaven. ' . . . Standing in the place where only 
two weeks before he had stood, it was indeed holy 
ground,— a solemn place, — a touching scene: I tried 
to improve it for the benefit of his afflicted, and now 
deeply affected flock. May the voice of God, thug 
loudly and renewedly sounding in their ears, be bless- 
ed to every one of them. This evening we are to 
meet in the same church for his funeral services. 
The clergymen of the city will all be united, and 
share in the exercises. His bereaved companion is 
wonderfully supported: I sat with her for half an 
hour this morning, by the side of that emaciated 
lifeless frame. It was a melancholy, but, I hope, pro- 
fitable season. She has written to her mother, and 
the same mail that carries her letter, will take this. 
Excuse its brevity; you know it does not arise 
from an unfeeling heart. Deeply do 1 sympathize 
with you, but have time to add no more this morn- 
ing. 

"Truly yours, affectionately, 

Rufus Babcock." 

DEATH OF THE REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 

Sabbath Recorder: — New York. 
As we gave notice a few weeks since of the death 
of Rev. D. H. Gillette, at Mobile, Ala., on the 9th of 
February, I presume that the following extracts from 
a letter written by his widow to his mother, will be 
interesting to that portion of our readers who were 
personally acquainted with the deceased. 



186 MEMOIRS OF 

"My very dear Mother, — You have heard of 
the death of your dear son, my beloved husband. 

"He had been very feeble ever since we arrived 
here. But I hoped, alas! too fondly, that he would 
be spared. He went to the church only two weeks 
before his death, and feeble as he was, had a sermon 
prepared, which he could not preach, for he failed 
very suddenly while there. He had chosen, as he 
told me, adapted to his feelings, these words, <•/# 
man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief.' He 
was brought from the church, to his room, remark- 
ing at the same time that he should not go out until 
he was carried. Two physicians examined, and pro- 
nounced the left lung nearly gone, and the right 
one considerably affected. After they had left he 
said to me, 'My dear wife, I am failing very fast; 
we must part soon. Try to keep as good spirits as 
you possibly can. It may be but a short separa- 
tion.' He wept aloud, and shed many bitter tears. 
He said, 'You know it takes a great deal to make a 
man weep. Though I weep, I do not murmur; I 
only weep for you, and for my child, who will soon 
be fatherless. God will be a husband to you, and a 
father to the dear boy.' 

"He took the babe in his arms, put his hand on its 
head, and said, 'I consecrate this child to the Lord, 
and crave His blessing for my son. Train him up 
in the nurture of the Lord, and make him meet to 
be an heir of glory. May we all be reunited, a happy 
family, in heaven.' 

"He settled all his worldly concerns, that his mind 
might be entirely upon his rapidly approaching 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 187 

change. After this he appeared perfectly composed, 
and longed for his Master's coming. He spoke of- 
ten of his dear mother, and wished me to give you 
an affectionate farewell, hoping to meet you where 
all tears shall be wiped away, and parting unknown. 

what a triumphant death-bed ! He said that the 
world had no charms for him; if he could not get 
well enough to serve his Master, he would desire to 
depart. It hurt him to talk in a whisper; and 
though many came to see him, he could admit but 
few. He said to them, 'I am going home/ pointing 
upwards with a sweet smile. He would often say 
to me, 'If it be the Lord's will, I would like to go 
home to-night; but the will of the Lord be done.' 
He also said, '0 that I had strength to shout, I feel 
so happy; I hope soon to be able.' 

You may mourn, dear mother, that your son has 
found a grave so far from kindred : I know that it 
must distress you. I write this letter, hoping that 
it may console you, though my own heart is bleed- 
ing, and daily mourns afresh. If the news of his 
death overcomes you, think of the anguish of my 
own heart, to watch by the bed-side of a dying hus- 
band, far from kindred and home, and day by day 
see life ebbing swiftly away. I have buried all my 
earthly hopes. Though we may mingle our tears, 
we will not murmur. That precious treasure was 
not ours: God only lent him to us, and in his own 
good time took him to himself. Consoling thought, 
that we can look forward to a meeting beyond the 
grave, there to join our beloved one, and sing the 
praises of the Lamb. Friends come to console me, 



188 MEMOIRS or 

but God alone can console the widow's heart. He 
has a gracious purpose in afflicting us. 

There was a very large procession at his burial* 
All the ministers in the city met at the Baptist 
church. All denominations here appear to mourn, 
that a pillar in Zion has fallen ; so useful was he, and 
so promising. The ways of a kind Providence are 
very mysterious, and we cannot understand them* 
but what we know not now, we shall known here- 
after. His corpse had a placid and composed ex- 
pression, and appeared only to have fallen asleep. 
He expired without the least struggle, on the 9th, at 
evening. He asked me if I thought the crown fitted 
well, pointing to his head, and wiping the sweat from 
his brow. He talked much for an hour before he 
died, saying, <0 the precious Saviour; what is the 
world to me, with all its vanities'? Give me Jesus.' 
The last words he said were, * Do not weep for me. 
I am going home.' Mary." 

Disappointment seldom comes alone: a young 
companion, the partner of toils, and the solace of his 
heart, was now left a widow, to rely upon the pro- 
tection of the widow's God. Though her husband 
was gone, never to return, she had one earthly com- 
fort left. The little son who had received the bless- 
ing of a dying father, she hoped would long live 
to comfort her heart. But, previous to the death of 
her husband, the child was much indisposed, and 
continued to grow worse. She intended to have 
started for the north soon after his death, but, with 
deep anxiety she waited day after day, watching 
every moment for some favourable symptom, to en- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 189 

courage her, that her child, her only earthy comfort, 
might be restored; but God had otherwise directed. 
Another trying hour was near, — that beloved babe, 
— William Farish Gillette, was soon to follow his 
father, and be united with him where the pain of 
parting will never be experienced again. He lin- 
gered until the twelfth of April, when, by death, he 
was released from his sufferings, and taken to his 
eternal rest. To the Christian the grace of God is 
always a support, — as we learn in the following let- 
ter. 

"Mobile, April] 3th, 1845. 
"My very dear Brother A., — 

"I am here still, though I have made many arrange- 
ments for leaving, and have been disappointed. Now 
I see disappointments are always for the best. My 
dear child has been very delicate since my husband's 
death, and I have nursed him day and night. He 
has had a very bad cough: his lungs were seriously 
affected. A great change took place at. twelve o'clock 
on the eleventh, and, on the evening, at six o'clock, 
God relieved him from his sufferings, and took him 
to himself. Was ever any thing so hard to bear as 
this? Now my all is gone, husband and child have 
joined each other — kindred spirits in a brighter 
clime — and I am alone. God is near me, dear bro- 
ther: even in this dark hour, my fortitude is un- 
changed, my faith is unshaken. Though He has 
taken my choicest treasures, it is all right, and I can 
truly say, 'Though he slay me, yet will I trust in 
him.' My trust is in the rock of ages — therefore I 
shall not be dismayed. 



190 MEMOIRS OF 

"I shall leave to-morrow with Mr. and Mrs. 

by way of the Mississippi, and be at home as soon 
as possible. I would have answered your comforting 
letter before, but I have been waiting until I could 
tell you I had made some definite arrangements. 
" Affectionately your sister, M. A. G." 

"I cannot write more now: I send much love to 
mother Gillette, and to your dear wife. Pray for 
me." 



CHAPTER X, 

PUBLIC EXPRESSIONS OF GRIEF AND RESPECT AFFECTING 

SERVICES AT THE FUNERAL. 

In the preceding chapters we have set forth the 
life, ministry, death, and consequent loss to society 
and the church of Christ, of one of the loveliest 
of young men — one of the most eloquent of minis- 
ters — one upon whose lips thousands had hung with 
delight — the long-continued and extended exertion 
of whose powers multitudes anticipated with eager 
and pious desire. 

To tell how many hearts have bled beneath this 
stroke, would require fortitude we do not possess, and 
fill a volume unsurpassed in the anguish it would de- 
scribe, and the bright hopes it would exhibit as 
shining on earth for a short season only, then fall- 
ing, in unutterable wo. Among all ranks our bro- 
ther's death spread and excited one common feeling 
of respect: those who knew him personally mourned 
the loss of one they loved, those to whom he was 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 191 

known by reputation, or his public ministry, felt the 
agitation and general sympathy consequent upon the 
removal of such rare and consecrated gifts, from so 
important a sphere of usefulness to man, as the minis- 
try of the glorious Gospel. 

Gloom spread over Mobile, and each citizen 
looked as if he had lost a friend, his intimate ac- 
quaintances yielded for awhile to the influence of 
deepest sorrow. Kind Providence afflicted our bro- 
ther, and removed him from all by whom he was be- 
loved. We should seek consolation in one who has 
suffered more than we all — there is enough to quiet all 
our fears, in the distinguishing consideration "God 
so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten 
Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life." Cheerfully he gave 
us the Holy child Jesus — shall we refuse to resign 
to Him our friends, when he calls them to himself? — 
He gave us his Son to suffer. He took our brother 
to enjoy after having loved, laboured, suffered, re- 
joiced, and Died — 

Died did I say 1 he doth but sleep, 
And every dust his Lord shall keep ; 

Until the happy rising day, 
When he shall quit his house of clay. 

Thrice happy happy shall he be, 
When his pure eyes his Lord shall see. 

" Why stand ye gazing up into heaven 1" 

Who has not felt, when one dearly beloved ha» 
been snatched away — an inclination to forget all 
the things of earth, and to stand^idle — helpless — 
stricken — on the shores of time, gazing, longing, 



192 MEMOIRS OF 

after the lost, regardless of all that is left; all love, all 
hope, swallowed up in the one agonized sense of 
bereavement? 

" Smitten of God, and bereaved," — was not this, 
too, written by one who knew of what he spoke? 
who had felt the bitter pang of parting; the awful 
sense of God's agency in earthly sorrow — the struggle 
between passionate regret and holy submission? 

The human soul knows no variety in sorrow for 
the dead. Whatever else may change in the course 
of time, this remains the same throughout all ages. 
Paul, the sainted, the subdued, wrote not those ten- 
der words without a swelling of the heart; and many 
a mourner since responds to them with tears. 

"Death has been busy, of late. Many a tender 
flower — many a "shining mark" — many a house- 
hold stay and comfort has he snatched away with- 
in a few short days. To many of our friends and 
fellow citizens, the bright spring heavens seem hung 
in black; and all the joyous associations that came up 
with the warm sunshine are changed to images of 
sadness and despondency. The idea of " a gloom on 
the face of Nature " is not a mere poetic fiction. To 
the mourner whose grief is in its fresh bitterness, 
there seems an absolutely perceptible shadow — like 
a pall of dark vapour — spread over the gayest objects/ 
Nothino- looks as it used. The heart sees not like 
the careless eyes. We feel as if the sun could never 
shine again for us. 

Few have entered upon and gone through their re- 
ligious profession with a warmer zeal than the sub- 
ject of this memoir. Few have exceeded him in the 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 193 

possession and display of that charity which adorns 
the Christian minister above everything else; "that 
vaunteth not itself, and is not puffed up, that doth 
not behave itself unseemly; that seeketh not her own, 
is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; that beareth 
all things, believeth all things." 

To those acquainted with him, these things need 
not be spoken; for they were seen in his intercourse 
in society, in his amiableness of spirit and behaviour. 
It is sometimes the case, when the talents of a young 
man have been admired and his early labours flattered, 
that the effects have proved fatal to his future pros- 
perity. 

Not so our brother: amidst the popularity that at- 
tended his ministry, even when a student, he never 
appeared to be elated above measure, or to have 
neglected his necessary studies : he was uniformly 
the same, pious, industrious, docile, modest, and 
unassuming young man. But his work on earth is 
finished, his heavenly state is begun. 

Lest the reader should suppose that the foregoing 
excellencies were made in part to appear from the 
fond relation which existed between the lamented 
subject and the writers of this memoir, we give the 
following voluntary testimonials from others. 

"Danbury, Conn., June 2d, 1845. 

"Respected Brother, 

"I received yours, but had heard of the death of 
our brother some days previous. The union between 
him and us was a most cordial one: when he was 
here, the church seemed to be growing in grace and 
knowledge. 
IS 



194 MEMOIRS OF 

"The first sermon he preached to us was full of 
interest: the text was 1 Corinthians, i. 12: "I of 
Christ," and the first hymn he read to us began — 

1 Lord, thou hast heard thy servant cry, 
And rescued from the grave.' 

"Our dear brother was quite happy the short time 
he was able to preach, and we were as happy to lis- 
ten to his sweet voice. 

" Many of various denominations came to hear the 
word of life dispensed by him: he was beloved by all, 
and could he have been spared, he would have been 
very useful to this community. 

"I often conversed with him on the flattering 
prospects of the church; but how soon we were dis- 
appointed ! After preaching two sabbaths he said he 
must discontinue, but felt reliance on God, and be- 
lieved this affliction would be for the Divine glory. 

"You may think, dear brother, after having fur- 
nished his study and put up his library, and made 
every thing as pleasant as could be, and with a large 
field to labour in — so soon to retire was indeed a 
trial, which nothing but grace could support. While 
your brother was with us he lived in my family: he 
endeared himself to us by his amiable disposition. 
He used frequently to sing the "Bower of prayer." 
Since then, my little daughter, Ann Elizabeth, often 
sings that hymn. We all deeply sympathize with 
you. We write on behalf of the church, and remain 
yours affectionately, William Montgomery, 
Noble Lyon." 

The following is as acceptable as it is delicate. The 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 195 

beloved writer has for some time sustained the en- 
dearing relation of pastor to the venerable mother of 
the lamented friend of his heart. The dear church 
in Cambridge, New York, will long bear the fruit of 
his ability, gentleness, and fidelity. 

"Rev. Daniel H. Gillette, — My eye fell upon 
the epitaph which is inscribed on the monument of 
this dear brother, with the most feeling emotion. 
He was in the same class with me at Hamilton, and 
for three years we sustained the endearing relation 
of room-mates, without one wave of discord to ruffle 
the hallowed peace of those sunny hours, now cherish- 
ed in memory dear. Our mutual confidence was per- 
fect and unreserved. We loved as brothers; and 
0, how often have we bowed together before the 
mercy seat, to unbosom all our heart to God, and 
breathe forth every hidden desire of the soul. Still 
he visits me in dreams, and again I hear that voice 
of sweet familiar affection and tenderness. As a 
scholar, he attained a respectable meed: he evinced 
a marked love for the classics, his mind being of the 
emotional and poetic temperament. But even in his 
collegiate course his main drift of thought seemed to 
be toward writing and sermonizing; thus aiming to 
make all other attainments serve the great interests of 
his calling, as a minister of our Lord Jesus Christ. In 
his removal I feel that death has indeed come near 
to me: two, whose hands were linked together in 
sweet and brotherly affection have been parted — one 
taken, the other left. But I fondly hope the separation 
is not final; and 0, that I may be prepared to follow 



106 MEMOIRS OF 

him through a death as happy and peaceful as the one 
in which I am told 'he fell asleep.' 

Levi Parmely." 

At a meeting of the Albemarle Baptist Associa- 
tion, Virginia, of winch he, when pastor of the Char- 
lottsville church, was a member, held August 16, 
1S45, 

"On motion of William P. Farish, Esq., the fol- 
lowing preamble and resolutions were unanimously 
adopted : — 

u Whereas it has pleased Almighty God to re- 
move by death our beloved brother, Daniel H. 
Gillette, late bishop of the church in Charlottsville, 

"Resolved, that we cherish his memory, as a faithful 
and efficient minister of the gospel of Christ; and 
while we rejoice with him that so early he was re- 
leased from his sufferings, and crowned with the vic- 
tor's wreath, — yet we can but deplore the loss from 
our Master's vineyard, of so successful a winner of 
souls, when the demand for such is so pressing. 

"Resolved, that we tender to his bereaved widow, 
and other relations, our most affectionate sympathies, 
and pray God that this dispensation of his providence 
may be sanctified to both them and us." 

From the Religious Herald, Va. 

" We had prepared a notice of the death of bro. Gil- 
lette, to accompany extracts from the Baptist Record. 
The following communication from a member of 
the Charlottsville church, renders it unnecessary to 
add any thing more on this subject. He was an 
amiable brother, an able minister, and his demise is 
a severe loss to the church. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 197 

"Charlottsville, February 22, 1845. 
"Dear Brother Sands, — 

"The painful intelligence of the death of our late 
beloved pastor, Rev. Daniel H. Gillette, has just 
reached us, and, although our minds had been, in 
some degree, by his protracted and severe illness, 
prepared for this afflictive dispensation of Pro- 
vidence, yet we cannot but deeply sorrow that 'we 
shall see his face no more' — that from the walls of 
Zion one of the most faithful and efficient watchmen 
is fallen — that from the vineyard of our Master, a la- 
bourer so rarely gifted and consecrated to the work 
when the demand for such is so pressing, should, 
in the very opening of a life giving promise of so 
much usefulness, be called away, even though it be 
to the enjoyment of a 'crown of life.' 

" But it is done, and in the determination of a wis- 
dom which, though it be higher than we, and there- 
fore to us inscrutable, is yet perfect and right. 
And while our hearts bleed at the loss we experience 
— and the fond hopes we had indulged of the great 
and lasting usefulness of the future labours of our 
brother, lie blasted and withered at our feet — we 
would school our heart to turn from these, and fol- 
lowing him up to those bright mansions where 
• Sickness, sorrow, pain, and death, 
Are felt and feared no more,' 

rejoice with him, that he has so early received the 
glorious reward of the victor. 

"Of brother Gillette's early life it is unnecessary 
that I should say any thing. The task of collecting 
the many deeply interesting circumstances connected 
18* 



198 MEMOIRS OF 

with it, and of marking its course as he triumphed 
over difficulties before which many a noble spirit 
would have cowered, will no doubt be 'assumed by 
one better prepared in every respect. 

" I shall content myself to speak of him, as I knew 
him well and personally, in the characters of a pastor 
and a friend. 

"He came among us — nay, he was sent of God to 
us — in the summer of 1842, and we were favoured 
with the first sermons he had preached for twelve 
months; he having suffered severely during that 
period from hemorrhage of the lungs, and its conse- 
quent prostration. 

"A call to the pastorate of the church which was 
tendered him in July of that year, was accepted ; and 
his labours among us commenced in October, 

"His health, though far from being good, was so 
much improved that he was able to perform, most 
faithfully and acceptably, the arduous labours im- 
posed on him by his office; and truly the blessing of 
God was upon the work of his hands, for the church 
was by his instrumentality 'built up in its most holy 
faith,' and was made constantly to rejoice at accessions 
of happy converts to its growing numbers. So that 
in the first year of this delightful connexion, more 
than one hundred were 'added to the church of such,' 
we confidently hope, 'as shall be saved.' 

"But it was soon observable that the insidious 
disease which preyed upon his system was not 
overcome, but was gradually wearing away a consti- 
tution naturally of the first order, but now almost a 
wreck; and indeed often and unknown but to his most 






REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 199 

intimate friends, his labours were performed under 
extreme suffering, when duty to himself would seem 
to have required rest for the fainting body. 

" Laid aside from the work for several months by 
increasing ill health, he sought the genial and re- 
viving influences of a southern clime in the winter of 
1844-45. Finding a home and friends in the city of 
Mobile, and his strength a little recovered, he com- 
menced at once to supply the pulpit of the St. An- 
thony Street Church, then vacant by the death of its 
late pastor, Schrobel. 

"Winning, as he did wherever he went, the hearts 
of all, he proved a great blessing to the church, be- 
ing made instrumental in healing their divisions, in 
restoring backsliders, and converting many from the 
error of their ways, and winning them to Christ. 

"After spending the winter and spring with that 
people he returned to the North, and passing through 
this State, paid us the last visit we enjoyed from him. 

"Having accepted before he left Mobile a call to the 
pastorate of the church, he returned and entered upon 
its duties in December last. But debilitated and 
worn out; although continuing his ministrations to 
crowded congregations until within two weeks of 
that period, he lingered until the 9th inst., when he 
sweetly ' fell asleep in Jesus.' 

"A brother, who communed with him often during 
the last few days of his life, thus speaks of him 
in a communication to a gentleman of this place. 
* During the last two weeks of his life, while con- 
fined to his bed, he appeared to enjoy uninter- 
rupted peace of mind; and having settled all his tern- 



200 MEMOIRS OF 

poral concerns, had but one wish, which was grati- 
fied at 7 o'clock P. M., Lord's day, when he departed 
to be with Christ.' 

"Brother Gillette, while with us, by his native 
kindness of disposition, and suavity of manner, won 
the highest regard and warmest affection of all who 
knew him; while his peculiarly dignified deportment 
commanded as generally the profoundest respect. 

"A mind highly cultivated and richly stored with 
useful knowledge— with an unusual flow of spirits — 
eminently qualified him for the kind offices of friend- 
ship — and it is therefore that the deep pang of sorrow 
which thrills the whole church at the sad bereavement, 
extends through the community, there is not one of 
his numerous acquaintances but feels that he has lost 
a friend. 

Yours truly, Alex. Pope Abell." 

A called session of the Baptist Church of Char- 
lottsville, was held on the evening of Wednesday, 
Feb. 26th, 1845. 

The painful occasion of the meeting having been 
stated, the following preamble and resolutions were 
presented, and after being seconded in a feeling ad- 
dress, were unanimously adopted: 

"Whereas it has pleased God to call to his final rest 
our late beloved pastor, D. H. Gillette, we deem 
it proper to notice the event, therefore, 

"Besolved, That we cherish with affection the me- 
mory of our brother as a man, a Christian, and a pas- 
tor. We remember with gratitude to him and to 
his God, his labours of love performed among us 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 201 

often in great personal suffering; and many of us 
cherish in our hearts towards him the affection of 
spiritual children. 

" Resolved, That while we acknowledge the justice 
of that mysterious providence which has so early 
removed from the church of Christ so able an ambas- 
sador, yet we cannot but deplore the loss of one so 
well qualified by nature, acquirements, and grace to 
win souls to Christ, and are called upon to pray with 
renewed earnestness, that the Lord of the harvest 
would send forth more labourers. 

"Resolved, That we render our most heart-felt 
sympathy to his bereaved companion, and mourn her 
loss as our loss. 

" Resolved, That Rev. Stephen H. Mtrick be re- 
quested to preach a sermon in memory of our bro- 
ther, on Lord's-day morning, the 30th of March. 

" Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be fur- 
nished Mrs. Gillette, and the Religious Herald, with 
the request that they may be published in that paper. 
A. P. Abell, Ch. Clerk." 

"CharlottsviUe, 9th October, 1845. 
"Very dear Brother, — 

"I fear you will think me neglectful, if not indif- 
ferent, in not sooner furnishing you with informa- 
tion of your sainted brother. 

"To w r rite his history while with us — were like 
writing of the bright meteor as it flashes through 
the sky, and awakens admiration in the mind of the 
beholder. Often and again have I heard men who 
were wont to be reasonable — declare as their asto- 
nished ears drank in the music of his voice, and their 



202 MEMOIRS OF 

souls were thrilled with his startling eloquence — that 
he seemed much more an angel than a man. And 
as an inspired historian in a single verse recorded 
the visit of a mighty host of angels to the earth — 
« Shouting glory to God in the highest; on earth 
peace, and good-will towards men !' So I with hum- 
ble pen cannot say much, of one who, if not then, 
is now a bright spirit made perfect in the presence 
of our God. 

"I had designed to say something of his manner 
of prayer, because this made a deeper impression on 
my mind than almost any thing connected with his 
public ministrations. 

"He seemed, much more than any one I have 
seen, to realize that he was in the immediate pre- 
sence of Jehovah during this solemn exercise. He 
asked as though he was confident he would receive. 
And there is satisfactory reason to believe the un- 
failing promise of the Redeemer — that such prayer 
should be answered was frequently fulfilled. 

"On one occasion, at the commencement of ser- 
vice, one of his fervent prayers was immediately an- 
swered in the conversion of a very interesting young 
lady, having kneeled, burdened with a sense of her 
sins, she arose in the liberty of Jesus Christ, rejoicing 
in a sense of pardoned sin. 

"Another conversion equally happy was that of a 
gentleman who being deeply concerned on the sub- 
ject of religion, requested a visit from him, and there, 
before the throne of grace, as that dear young minis- 
ter of God pleaded with the Saviour of sinners, — the 
Spirit whispered peace to the troubled soul, and the 
dead in trespasses and sins was made alive unto God 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 203 

"These are a few of the many instances in which 
we believe that his prayers were effectual in se- 
curing the blessing of God in the salvation of sinners. 
His written sermons furnish an imperfect idea of 
what his preaching was: although many were fully 
written, yet getting the arrangement clearly in his 
mind, he awaited the excitement of the moment to 
furnish the words to clothe the thoughts — which 
coming fresh from a spirit yearning for the salvation 
of sinners, and burning with the love of God, often 
found their way to the heart. Hardened indeed was 
the man who listened unmoved to his warnings. I 
have seen the outbreaking sinner of three-score 
years melted as humble as the child beneath him. 
I have seen the little girl, as in sportive innocence 
she passed charmed by their sweetness, stop and 
with the trembling, gray-headed sinner, fall low at 
the feet of Jesus, and gladly take his yoke. 

"There was ever about him a finish — a grace, 
such as I never saw in another, and this extended to 
all that he did. In his intercourse with the church 
and the world — as a presiding officer, of the meetings 
of the church, and even in making an appointment for 
service— all, all was done in his own way, and as 
I have seen no one else do it. 

"Will you present me very kindly to sister Gil- 
lette? and believe me very truly and affectionately, 
Alex. Pope Abell." 

"In our last we intimated that in all probability 
I he youngest brother of the four Rev. Gillettes, had 
fallen asleep in the arms of the blessed Redeemer. 



204 MEMOIRS OF 

We now confirm the melancholy intimation, and 
furnish the sad intelligence. 

DIED, 

"On the 9th ult., in the city of Mobile, the Rev. 
D. H. Gillette, youngest son of the late Dr. F. B. 
Gillette, of Cambridge, Washington County, N. Y., 
aged about 32 years. The deceased was a graduate 
of the Hamilton Institution in that state, and at the 
time of his decease, Pastor of the First Baptist 
Church in the city of Mobile, Ala. A memoir of 
this interesting young soldier of the cross may be 
soon expected from the pen of his brothers. 

"This will be sad intelligence to his numerous 
friends and relatives in New York, New Jersey and 
Pennsylvania. He was well educated and highly 
esteemed. Soon after he graduated he was installed 
Pastor of the Baptist Church in Rahway, N. J. 
While there, he found that the confinement attend- 
ing the prosecution of his studies, added to the per- 
formance of h*s laborious ministerial duties, had 
greatly impaired his health : and in the hope of re- 
gaining it, he removed, about two years since, to 
Charlottsville, Va., and became the Pastor of the Bap- 
tist Church in that place. After remaining a year 
or more without experiencing any beneficial change, 
he acceded to the request of friends and physicians, 
and removed to Mobile, hoping that a change of 
climate would prove advantageous. He there as- 
sumed the pastoral charge of the St. Anthony Street 
Church, and continued faithfully the duties of his 
sacred office until his strength failed. After being con- 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 20& 

fined a few days, death relieved him of his sufferings, 
and the spirit of a faithful servant wended its way to 
" that blissful sphere 
Where sound the lute-notes of eternal love." 
"Only five years have elapsed since he was or- 
dained a minister of the Gospel; but his short ca- 
reer has been honourable to himself and his ad- 
visers, and useful to the congregations over which 
he has been placed. He always listened with a will- 
ing ear to the pleading of the distressed, and never 
refused or neglected to extend to them a helping 
hand. He had a feeling heart for the wayward and 
a consoling word for the afflicted ; but both his la- 
bours and his sufferings have ceased, and we can 
only drop a tear — not for him, — < after life's fitful 
fever he sleeps well;' — but for those who are hence- 
forth deprived of his ministrations. He has left a 
wife and child to mourn his loss. May Heaven 
bestow its richest blessings upon the widow and 
orphan. — N. American, Phila. 

From the Baptist Record. 

TO THE MEMORY OF THE REV. D. H. GILLETTE, OF MOBILE, 

ALA. 

BY F. B. GRAHAM* 

The minister of God 
Sleeps with his fathers in the earth's embrace. 
It was the will of Heaven, and 'tis well. 
Tears cannot him resuscitate, nor work 
The good he would have done below. He needs 
No tears, for they can ne'er bestow upon 
The soul in Faradise more perfect joy. 
I'll weep no more. 

* Editor of the National Forum, Philadelphia; now of the Washington 
County Post, N. Y. 

19 



206 MEMOIRS OF 

He had a glorious duty to perform — 
A mandate from his Maker to obey, 
And his whole heart was in his Saviour's cause. 
He listened to the love-inspired command, 
u Go preach the gospel unto all the world." 
And with a willingness to serve his Lord, 
And faith in all the Scriptures have proclaimed, 
He went a missioner of truth and love 
To teach his fellow-men. I oft have seen, 
In heaven's earthly courts, his bended form, 
And heard his voice in supplicating tones 
Beseeching God to hear his prayers, and bless 
Mankind with peace, good will and happiness. 

Earth had its pleasures and its woes for him. 
E'en in affliction 'twas his joy to serve 
Untiringly, with ardent zeal, and faith 
Unmoved, his Master who had placed him here, 
A shepherd o'er a flock whose future doom 
No human being can predestinate; 
And faithfully did he discharge the task 
Thus by th' Almighty given : " Feed my lambs." 
In meekness, love, and charity, he sought 
To imitate the humble Nazarene. 

But the same Righteous One 
Who sent him here, and on whose arm he leaned 
For sure support when trials weighed him down, 
Has called him hence and given him peace and rest, 
Upon the bosom of the God he served. 
E'en now methinks I hear the Saviour's voice 
Pronouncing in mild tones, " Well done, thou good 
And faithful servant ; into all the joys 
Of thine own Father, enter thou and rest 
For evermore." 

And now, God, 
Thy richest blessings shower on her he left 
A widowed mourner here. Be Thou, Most High, 
Her Lord and Saviour ; and whene'er beside 
The cold depository of the dust 
Of one beloved she kneels, be Thou there too, 
And hear and answer all her prayers. And when 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 207 

She weeps in sorrow on that spot, her tears 
Will fall like glittering dew-drops (angel's tears,) 
Upon the full-blown rose she nurtures there, 
And rise in fragrance on the ambient air 
A grateful incense to the throne of Him 
Who reigns supreme in heaven. * 

The following graphic and touching outlines of 
the funeral services were furnished by an eye-witness, 
of conceptions and ability admirably adapted to 
value and portray their simplicity and impressive- 
ness. 

" Rev. D. H. Gillette's death occurred on Lord's 
day evening, just as Rev. Dr. Babcock of New York, 
had entered the pulpit which he had so lately occu- 
pied, to commence the religious services. During the 
singing of the second hymn, immediately preceding 
the sermon, the Rev. Mr. Grant, who had been with 
him at the last moment, came into the pulpit, and 
whispered — "Brother Gillette is in heaven!" The 
congregation were not apprized of it till near the 
close of the discourse: when the speaker with great 
solemnity and power announced the mournful tidings, 
and endeavoured to lead the minds of his hearers to 
a right improvement of the loud and impressive warn- 
ing, which God was thus sounding in their ears. 
Though the event had been generally anticipated, 
and nothing like a sensation of surprise was experi- 
enced; yet the whole congregation mourned and 
wept, many of them in audible accents of grief. 

Affecting were the testimonies of young and old, 
of rich and poor, of saints and sinners. All seemed 
to feel that they had experienced no common loss. 
Many eyes unused to tears were suffused, and as the 



208 MEMOIRS OF 

congregation slowly retired from the house, many a 
stifled sigh, and tremulous, half-choked utterance from 
the multitude, showed plainly how deep were their 
emotions. 

At a late hour the following evening, a densely 
crowded assembly were again gathered in the church* 
where he was wont to minister. The shrouded, 
coffined form of him whose eloquence had often led 
them thither, was now laid before the pulpit. The 
Reverend clergy of nearly all the protestant congre- 
gations were present; more than filling the ample plat- 
form around the desk. Several of these engaged in 
solemn fervent prayer. The Rev. Dr. Babcock, after 
announcing that in accordance with the desire of the 
deceased brother, a funeral sermon would on a sub- 
sequent Lord's day be delivered by the Rev. Mr. 
Hinton, of New Orleans, proposed to remark: — that 
in a dispensation shrouded with such thick darkness? 
he felt grateful that the path to the sepulchre, that 
day, led through the sanctuary, and invited the sorrow- 
ing hearts before him to give heed to the consolatory 
instructions of the divine word. He then read, 
with an impressiveness never to be forgotten, appro- 
priate lessons from the Psalms, the Prophets, the 
Evangelists, and Epistles — following them with 
brief and pathetic illustrations and enforcement. 
Among others, it is recollected that he read and re- 
marked on that significant portrait drawn by the 
evangelical prophet, Isaiah liii. 3, of our divine Re- 
deemer, as "a man of sorrows, and acquainted with 
grief" — which was the text selected by the deceased 
for his last sermon, an outline of which he prepared, 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. % 109 

but was unable to deliver. He had mentioned to 
bis beloved companion, while studying that theme, 
that it seemed now peculiarly appropriate to his 
circumstances, and he thought he could enter more 
fully and adequately into the conception of it than 
ever before. On that hint, the speaker now enlarged. 
Christian ministers, he said, were like their Master, 
men of sorrows, and acquainted with grief. Some of 
the elements of it were truthfully, and with deep 
intensity of emotion and language, delineated. The 
multiplied sorrows, caused to the faithful ministers, 
by those professing to be disciples, who so walk as 
to constrain him to bear testimony against them, 
even weeping, that they are enemies of the cross of 
Christ, whose end is destruction: — those who bite 
and devour one another, and are in danger of being 
consumed one of another: — those who make their 
appetite, or the world, or their wilful passions, their 
God; and will not yield to be led by their Shepherd 
in right and safe paths. 

The unbelieving, too, cause the minister of Christ 
to be acquainted with grief, when he mourns and 
weeps over them in vain, and they refuse to come to 
the full fountain of life and love, and drink of its 
healing waters. Pungently did he enforce on those 
who from that sacred desk had heard the tongue 
now silent in death, pleading with them, — and yet 
had disregarded those entreaties, — that now the am- 
bassador had returned to Him who had commission- 
ed him, and would there make a faithful report. 
Conjuring them to prepare without delay to meet 
there, the speaker finished this part of his address. 
19* 



210 MEMOIRS OF 

Turning then to that sublime exode of the Apos- 
tle, 2 Timothy, iv. 6, 7: "I am now ready to be of- 
fered, and the time of my departure is at hand," 
having fought the good fight, and kept the faith, and 
finished the course, he looked with confidence for 
the crown of righteousness to be given him! and in 
a few words of glowing lofty eloquence he portrayed 
the splendours of that crown — as one who hoped 
through grace himself to reach it— as one whose re- 
joicing sympathy exulted in the thought that this 
late suffering brother had reached and wore it now. 

Then followed an address by the Rev. Mr. Grant, 
to the bereaved companion, and to the church. At 
the grave, the Rev. Dr. Hamilton, of the Presbyte- 
rian church, spoke with his accustomed ability. 

Thus closed this solemn day, and many a throb- 
bing heart bore testimony to the power of youthful 
genius and eloquence and loveliness thus early laid 
low, — to win its highest homage. 

The following is from a Mobile paper: — 

Obituary of the Rev. D. H. Gillette. 
When the grave has closed over the mortal remains 
of unusual talent and worth — of piety and religious 
beneficence, it is a privilege of survivors to pause a 
moment in the giddy whirl of life's career, and mark 
that they may imitate such excellence. An occa- 
sion of this kind is furnished us in the early removal 
of the individual named at the head of this article. 
The brief incidents of his short earthly career may 
be first noticed, before attempting an honest estimate 
of his character. 

Daniel Holbrook Gillette was born near the 



REV. ». H. GILLETTE. 211 

village of Cambridge, N. Y. His father, a highly- 
esteemed physician, died when his young son was 
five years old. Reared by the fraternal care of a 
married sister, at the age of 18 he became decidedly 
pious, and two years later commenced a course of 
studies for the Christian ministry. He completed 
his course with honor and success in 1840, and he 
was ordained pastor of the Baptist Church in Rail- 
way, N. J., where he ministered acceptably and use- 
fully for 18 months. At this period he suffered a 
violent hemorrhage of the lungs, which laid him by 
from preaching one year. Having partially re* 
covered, he accepted a call from the Baptist Church 
in Charlottsville, Va., and commenced his labours 
with them in October, 1842. So successful was his 
ministry there, that during six months one hun- 
dred were added to the church. Having suffered 
from the recurrence of ill health, he was constrained 
in the autumn of 1843 to visit Mobile; and was soon 
invited to occupy the pulpit of the St. Anthony Street 
Church, then vacant by the recent death of the la- 
mented Schrobel. After mutual and satisfactory ac- 
quaintance he was invited, by a unanimous vote of this 
church, to become its pastor. In accepting this im- 
portant post, it was distinctly understood between 
him and the people of his charge, that every practi- 
cable indulgence should be extended to him on ac- 
count of his infirm health. Accordingly, he spent the 
last summer North, and returned to his post in De- 
cember last. Though evidently and rapidly sinking 
under disease, he continued to officiate till within 
two weeks of his death, and finally fell asleep in 
peace on Sabbath evening. 



212 memoirs or 

His brief sojourn among us has endeared him un- 
commonly to all who enjoyed his acquaintance. His 
bland, engaging manners, his guileless and affection- 
ate heart won the love of all who knew him. These 
traits of character shone conspicuously in his pastoral 
relation. He loved its tender, solemn, and assiduous 
toils, and as far as his strength allowed he discharged 
them in the most acceptable and useful manner. 

His native endowments both of mind and heart, 
were of a superior order. Few men so young, who 
have grappled with so much infirmity and interruption, 
have risen so high or accomplished so much. Una- 
ble from feeble health to devote himself to laborious 
and extensively studious research, his preaching was 
rather the exhibition of what his own genius and elo- 
quence could accomplish, than an exemplification of 
the garnered stores of theological wisdom. It may 
have proved less didactic and variously instructive to 
some portions of his hearers than he would other- 
wise have rendered it; but in the power to interest, 
to chain the thoughts and warm the affections of his 
hearers, he had few superiors. The angelic sweet- 
ness and pathos of his oratory never failed to make 
a favourable impression, and take him all in all, not 
soon shall we look upon his like again. 

The simple but affecting rites of sepulture, were 
attended at the church where he was wont to offi- 
ciate, the evening after his decease. The thronged 
attendance of a deeply sympathizing audience, and 
the touching and truthful testimonies in his behalf 
furnished by nearly all the clergymen in the city, 
were an appropriate sequel to the good man's life. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 213 

The tears of gratitude and sympathy of the sorrow- 
ing whom he had comforted, the ignorant whom his 
lips and life have taught, the wayward and care- 
less whom he has faithfully warned, and the pious 
whose faith and hope he has strengthened, shall be 
his sweet memorial. " * 

The eminent and sacredly social source, from 
whence the following sweet tribute comes, (Fanny 
Forester's pure pen,) entitles it to a high rank 
and welcome place among these closing memorials 
of one whose heart, though masculine, "was warm 
too, and full of exquisite sensibility." 

"My highly esteemed Friend, — 

I have spoken often to you of your brother Daniel, 
whom I remember with much interest. My brother 
and he were friends, while he was a student, and 
they often came together to our snug little home, to 
make us a visit. I was young, and perhaps thought 
more of personal than intellectual qualities. Yet 
the loveliness of his character — so simple and truth- 
ful — was a thing within the limits of my compre- 
hension. He always brought a gleam of sunshine 
to us, which made us dread to have him go away. 
He was a general favourite with both old and young. 
He sometimes preached for us; and although these 
were among his very earliest sermons, I can assure 
you he never lacked for interested hearers. There 
was something exceedingly soft and winning in his 
voice and manner, which drew all hearts to him, and 
consequently to the truths he was presenting. 

"After he left Hamilton, I watched him at a dis 



214 MEMOIRS OF 

tance; until the shadow of the grave was thrown 
upon his brilliant prospects; and Jesus Christ took 
the loved disciple to himself. His labours were 
soon ended, his course early finished, and he is now 
in glory. God grant that we may meet him there, 
with others that we have loved in this life — with 
saints and angels, and our incarnate Saviour. 
Ever yours, most sincerely, 

Emily Chubbuck." 

* Is aught so fair 
As virtuous friendship?" 

Surely when those we loved are upward taken, it 
is no offence to own 

" That our bosoms e'er incline 
Toward immortal glory's throne*" 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 



215 



The annexed engraving will give a general idea 
of the marble obelisk which now marks the sa- 
cred spot where rest the mortal remains of our la 
mented brother and his baby boy. 




Dr. Babcock, whose sympathies are so kindly 
expressed in his depicting the death-scene of our 
moral hero, was not weary in well doing. His kind 
heart prompted the suggestion to the churches in 



216 memoirs or 

Rah way, Charlottsville, and Mobile; and we are 
happy to know that it found a responsive throb in 
each of those parishes. Means were furnished, and 
the Dr. procured in New York, an elegant Italian 
marble monument twelve feet high, of symmetrical 
proportions — and it now stands over that hallowed 
dust, on which God and Christ look down, intend- 
ing to raise it at the resurrection of the just at the 
last day. 

^he inscriptions upon it are as follow : — 
{East side.) 

REV. DANIEL H. GILLETTE. 

Born in Cambridge, N. Y., 1813; died in 

Mobile, Alabama, Feb., 

1845; aged 32. 

[North side.) 

Ordained in Railway, N. J., July, 1840; he served 

the Baptist church there — that in Charlotts- 

ville, Va., and that in Mobile, as an 

eloquent preacher and beloved 

pastor till his death. 

(South side.) 
A graduate of Hamilton Seminary, N. Y.; a scholar 
of respectable attainments; the best of hus- 
bands, and a rejoicing father. In all the 
various relations greatly beloved 
and respected, now equally 
deplored. 
(West Side.) 
Erected by the churches 
he served. 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 217 

The important agency of the Rev. Dr. Babcock 
is duly appreciated by a mourning company, who 
in the language of Oberlin can sincerely say, they 
are "Uncertain whether they are more sensi- 
ble of the loss, or the joy of having possessed 
such a brother." 

In view of the above exhibition of timely sympa- 
thy from that kind minister, who with one of the 
biographers was for several years associated as col- 
league in the work of the gospel in Philadelphia, 
we must say with our favourite poet and philoso- 
pher, and indeed let us apply it to the many who 
abounded in kindness to our long afflicted but now 
glorified brother, — 

"I've heard of hearts unkind, unkind deeds 
With coldness still returning. 
Alas! the gratitude of men 

Hath oftener left me mourning." 

" IN MEMORY OF THE REV. D. H. G. 

" The case of my friend has such a hold on me thai 
I cannot shake it off. There is scarcely a night in 
which I do not dream of him, with dreams of so 
vivid and half wakeful a character, that their im- 
pression remains with me through the day. So 
long as he was alive and there was any hope, he 
was the object of my anxieties. His long illness, 
and final decease, have become now the subject of 
thought. He died in the midst of usefulness. He 
died in the enjoyment of universal confidence and 
respect. He died in the satisfaction of unwearied 
and unbounded love. He was one in whom the 
spirit "o'er-informed" the flesh. He had a great 
20 



218 MEMOIRS OF 

heart, and its throbbings had worn out its frame. 
The overworking of the mind had loosed his hold 
on life. He sank under the shock of the disease 
which assailed him. Though not for himself too 
soon, it is too soon for us. His greatness grew with 
every day. The vigour of his mind grappled all 
subjects, and could master all. His generous enthu- 
siasm kindled the hearts that it drew to him with its 
own fires. And in the last service of his life — his 
very last developed with all that is bravest in a man, 
whatever in a woman is most lovely and engaging. 

Of his intellectual character and attainments, of 
the daily beauty of his social and domestic life, of 
his Christian walk and conversation, others have 
spoken, and will speak with fuller opportunities 
than I could have. Few with a fuller love. I 
never met with him that we did not warm or grow 
together. He was a-glow with all the generous in- 
stincts of humanity. They were refined, in him, and 
sanctified, by the '-live coal," which seraphs have 
in hand. He combined most rarely a keen, broad, 
sound and manly practicalness with the loftiest and 
most generous enthusiasm. 1 have often thought, 
„ that had he not been a good theologian, he would 
have been a good poet. He illustrated this in his 
zealous devotion to that, which, of all pursuits of 
men, combines the most of the practical with the 
best of the poetical, the gospel. It was his favourite 
study, and most fervent theme. He was in love with 
it. i; You will say," he said to me, in his own 
hearty playfulness, "that I have stolen your thun- 
der!" 



REV. D. H. GILLETTE. 219 

His last nets and words were of friendship. And, 
what I value most of all, I was among the thoughts 
of his last hours. — None, from beyond the imme- 
diate circle in which my life is passed, have won 
from me a livelier interest and affection. No mes- 
sage from a death-bed has come nearer to my heart, 
or dwells more warmly there. 

Into the secret place of that venerable mother's 
sorrow to whom this stroke comes so near, it were 
rude to enter. Thanks be to God for the revela- 
tion, which the ages that had wandered from him 
farthest cherished as a pleasing dream, "that the 
bolt makes sacred what it strikes!" Her heart 
bowing says — "Though my son will not return to me, 
yet I shall go to him." 



Note. — Among the many fragments from his 
gifted mind, which have survived him, our brother 
left many sermons, fully and carefully written, — but 
they cannot, in print, carry with them that manner, 
voice, spirit, look, and impressive pathos, that 
glowed so brilliantly in their simple delivery. 

The following, we give just as his pen left it. 



APPENDIX. 



Sermon preached before the East New Jersey Missionary So- 
ciety, at its meeting, in the City of Newark, in the summer 
0/1842, on Christian Faith. 

BY DANIEL H0LER00K GILLETTE. 

«« By faith Noab, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved 
with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house ; by the which he con- 
demned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by f.tith." 
— Uebkews xi. 7. 

All the inspired writers have, with, great earnestness 
and zeal, insisted on the plan of infinite wisdom. They 
saw this plan, perfect in all its parts, immutable in 
all its results, stretching over, and embracing the whole 
field of their labour, the same eternal and unchanging 
counsel of God. In this scheme they rejoiced, and upon 
it they rested; nor did it at all lessen their views of human 
duty, or weaken their confidence in the instrumentality of 
man. For though they taught the election of God as sure 
and indefeasable, yet too frequent had been their attacks 
with the powers of darkness, and too signal had been their 
conquests, to allow them to doubt that one of the most effec- 
tual methods in which God was pleased to accomplish his 
own purposes among the nations of the earth, is in sending 
man to work. From the time when men first, began to call 
upon the name of the Lord, even down to this day, it has 
been proven clear as demonstration can make it, and to the 
full satisfaction of every sincere Christian thinker, that with- 
out faith it is impossible to please God, and in proportion 
to evpry man's faith in lhr» Lord Jesus Christ, nm] in the 
20* 



222 APPENDIX. 

bright, cheering promises of Jehovah, would be his pleasure 
and success. The world, overspread with polluted waters, 
and enshrouded with fogs of corruption, is destined to 
emerge the flood, peer through the darkness, and roll in eter- 
nal light. But this has been revealed to man only through 
the medium of divine communication, and impressed upon 
his mind by the controlling and transforming influence of the 
Holy Ghost. In every age, all who obeyed God were led on 
to duty and to toil, while all they saw was gloomy and terri- 
fic. Nevertheless, they did not stagger at the promise, for 
every advancing step increased their vigour for the next, 
until with more than giant tread they entered their field 
of action, and with faith's keen eye surveyed it as their in- 
heritance, won by themselves through Christ, and secured 
to them by the love and power of God. It was proper for 
Jehovah to drown the old world because they would not 
believe on him and repent of their sins; and though he com- 
manded Noah to build an ark 120 years before the flood, 
yet so strong was his faith in the wisdom and purposes of 
God, that he cheerfully entered upon the work; and, awed 
into reverence, and humility, and believing the world would 
yet be deluged, with great fervour and zeal he ceased not, 
during all this time, to preach the acceptable year of the 
Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God. He left 
nothing undone, and when the windows of heaven were 
opened, and the deep could no longer keep her fountains, 
he calmly looked upon the gathering storm, entered the 
ark with all his family, and, when millions were driven 
away in their own wickedness, this bark with her sacred 
crew, rested beautifully upon its own shadow, borne on 
and directed by an unseen hand, and was saved from the 
ruins of an ungodly world. It was the faith of Noah 
which made him believe that the wicked would be drowned, 
and through fear to offend, through love to obey God he 
built an ark, to the saving of his house, from which, on 
the waves' mountain height, he looked down upon a guilty 
and condemned world, and by faith and works combined 
he became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. 



APPENDIX. 223 

Christian faith is the subject of this discourse; which we 
shall make the basis of a few thoughts. 

I. On the power, and, 

II. The rewards of faith. 

I. The power of faith. — It is written that faith is the sub- 
stance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. 
And we have only to adopt the same process of reasoning 
in spiritual which all enjoy in temporal things, to show the 
human mind highly susceptible of an exercise by which it 
yields assent to divine authority without natural proof. 
This is faith; a principle not more elevated in its nature 
than glorious in its tendencies, — it is full of grandeur and 
sublimity. It makes the whole man subservient to all its 
purposes, withdraws him from the senses, gives him intel- 
lectual nerve, and advances him in the dignity of a think- 
ing being. None can possess this principle and be insen- 
sible of its mightiness — like the fires of Etna, it cannot be 
confined — its first developments may be only a few feeble 
corruscations, but anon it bursts forth in full blaze, and burns 
to immeasurable height. There is no faith without works 
acceptable with God; and in its simple exercise the saint 
feels great majesty of mind, and his thoughts seem omni- 
potent. The momentary interests of self find no place in 
his soul, and he counts all the sufferings of this present life 
not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be re- 
vealed hereafter. His thoughts soar above, and he knows 
it well adapted not only to the brilliancy of present effect; 
but to the purpose of more invincible endurance, for on 
more occasions than one has she arisen like the phoenix 
from the ashes of desolation, plumed her pinions anew, and 
with more ample circumference of motion, mounted again 
towards her native heaven. The child of God drinks down 
the spirit of unbending audacity, and makes the future 
predominate over the present, and firmly believes in the 
existence of things not seen. He bends a keen, piercing 
glance on the weight of eternal glory, and makes this a 
constant motive to vigorous, perpetual action. It enables 
him, though a feeble worm of the dust, to take strong hold 



224 APPENDIX. 

upon all the perfections of Deity, and trusting in the vera- 
city of God, the righteousness of Christ, and the faithfulness 
of the Holy Ghost, he fastens his hand on the eternal 
throne, 

" And bids earth roll, nor feels her idle whirl." 

Thus stimulated, he cheerfully practises self-denial and 
benevolence; and, placing a firm reliance on the faith- 
fulness and verity of all the divine promises revealed, 
he evinces the spirit and excellency of his calling by at 
once, and joyfully, becoming an agent in carrying out 
that stupendous scheme which is destined to cleanse 
the earth from every foul blot. And the servants of 
God have always succeeded in every sacred enterprise 
in proportion to their faith. Do obstacles arise mountain 
high? if thy faith be as a grain of mustard seed, thou 
shalt say to them, Be ye removed, even into the depths 
of the sea, and they shall obey thee. Faith has hushed 
the lion's roar, calmed the fierce wave, and dried up the 
sea. 

Sustained by this, the ancient people of God eagerly 
looked for the rising of the gospel sun, which by the pur- 
pose of God, was to beam on the darkened east — to throw 
light over on the distant west — to encircle the world with its 
rays, and shine with more than noontide effulgence on all the 
nations of the earth. Though the religious ceremonies of 
that ancient economy were but dim shadows of living 
realities, nevertheless, they became vast sublimities by 
revealing what is profound and terrible in invisible power, 
and, by the ardour of the suppliants, seemed about equally 
blended with beauty and loveliness. So firmly was their 
confidence fixed in the unseen reality, while they enjoyed 
the deep, luxuriant shadow, that no earthly power could 
move them. The patriarch could leave his home and kin- 
dred, sever all ties of consanguinity, and journey to a dis- 
tant, unexplored land, led only by the promptings of an un- 
seen hand — and with equal readiness would he have bathed 
the dreadful knife in the vitals of his son, had it pleased 
thp mind of the Lord. Timp would fail us to observe the 



APPENDIX. 225 

many striking examples in which the power of faith is 
seen equalled by no human strength. But let us take one 
more as seen in the rites of the temple worship, than 
which nothing can be conceived more imposing and sub- 
lime ; that the suppliants, while won by the attractions of 
the scene, might be awed into humility, contrition, and 
adoration. There were the priests ministering before the 
Lord in their splendid livery — victims burning upon the 
altar, from which savoury vapour floated off upon the 
breezes — skirting the brow of the neighbouring mountains 
with beautiful festoons. The sound of the golden bells 
fastened to the high priest's robes, as he entered the holy 
of holies — mingled with the half uttered and half sup- 
pressed ejaculations of ten thousand hearts, pleading w T ith 
God that their offerings might be accepted and their sins 
forgiven. The vast concourse filling the temple and 
stretching off in the distance like a forest of moving trees. 
— These are the brief outlines of a scene that was yearly 
repeated before the enraptured view of God's ancient peo- 
ple. But their faith only made their worship acceptable 
— enabled them to wait patiently for the coming Messiah, 
and disclosed to their mind a much sublimer scene beyond. 
They listened to the stirring melody of the prophetic muse, 
and it seemed as the voice of angels. The abrupt and 
broken, but mighty accents of the rapt seer, were equally 
cheering, for they proclaimed liberty to the captives — the 
opening of prisons to them that are bound — the ultimate 
destruction of sin, and the universal triumph of peace. All 
this they firmly believed, and though they little expected 
to see it, yet they knew that such wquM be the condition 
of the world, and that all nations would enjoy peace like a 
river of righteousness — like the waves of the sea. 

Faith, by the great apostle, is called the substance of 
hope, or of things hoped for, and hope he compares to an 
anchor: now what is the power of faith but the securing of 
the soul from all trouble, toil, and affliction'? Yon anchored 
ship enjoys rest from the labouring sea, and though winds 
howl through her cordage, and the ocean heave with mad- 



226 APPENDIX. 

ness, though the storm rage, and heaven seem discharging 
its fearful artillery upon the face of the boiling deep, yet 
neither ship nor crew are in danger either of the might of 
the tempest, the violence of the impetuous flood, or of 
the surge-repelling rock, for they have both outrode the 
storm, and are safely moored in a haven of rest. They 
watched the breeze, kept an eye upon the polar star, and a 
hand on the helm, and when they entered the harbour they 
cast anchor, whose flukes take hold upon the mountain's 
firm base, and though they may have been brushed by the 
sweeping wing of the gale, yet now they defy the raging- 
elements, and rest from all their toil. 

Brethren, we are yet upon life's foaming sea, and our 
bark, at times, is fearfully tossed by opposing winds and 
storms; her rigging now and then creaks, she careens to the 
water's edge, we tremble, lift our hand in fearful weakness, 
expecting to be overborne; darkness gathers, and discou- 
ragements ensue. But the cloud parts, the gale subsides, 
our ship comes erect, and we glide on. and again see our 
polar star; 'tis the bright star of Bethlehem. A few more 
such storms and life's toils are past. But we have now 
an anchor cast within the veil, which fastens on to Christ 
the rock of ages, a rock rent from before the foundation of 
the world, to make fastening-places for the anchor of the 
believing mariner. Let us all hold to that anchor with 
faith's strong grasp, and no power can harm us. And amid 
passing elements and revolving worlds we will keep our eye 
steadily fixed on the mark for the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. And by and by, though 
the shore of eternity be strewn with the broken fragments 
of ten thousand wrecked barks, yet we, with the whole 
church of the redeemed, with the entire host of God's elect 
gathered up and brought in from all the kindreds of the earth, 
will float in Zion's ship on the unruffled surface of yon 
sea of glass; through faith we shall reap a rich reward for 
every sacrifice, sorrow, and affliction. Fathers and brethren, 
be not wearied in well doing, for in due time ye shall 
reap if ye faint not; for these light afflictions which are 



APPENDIX. 227 

but for a moment work out for us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory, while we look not at the things 
which are seen, for they are temporal, but at the things 
which are not seen, for they are eternal. 

Lord, increase our faith, " for by grace are we saved 
through faith ; and that not of ourselves, it is the gift of 
God." We are admonished here to speak of the rewards 
of faith. 

II. The rewards of faith are twofold — they pertain to this 
and to the world to come. We do not live, however, in an 
age of council, like that of the third century, when Con- 
stantine sat on the throne, and was made head of the 
church, and cruelty oppressed the humble follower of 
Jesus; neither is it, like the seventh,chivalrousand bloody — 
when Mahomed, with his creed in one hand and a sword 
in the other, rode on conquering and to conquer; nor is it 
like the sixteenth century, when the voice of Luther and 
Melanchthon shook down profane crucifixes and altars, and 
made all Europe tremble. 

But this is an age of light and reason — an age in which 
the truth appears as it is in Jesus, except it be clothed 
and burdened with the inventions and dogmas of men. 
And it is our province, as a denomination, to strip off the 
last vestige of error, and give it to the world, as it came 
from the Holy Ghost. This day, kings and prophets longed 
to see, but died without the sight. 

The first advocates of Christianity, though amid the first 
glory of the gospel and the full blaze of miracle, required 
then the greater assistance, for they were obliged to en- 
counter the stronger opposition. Before an indiscriminate 
throng adopted one common creed; but now a despised 
few were contending with the world. The proud Pharisee 
scorned the humble doctrines of the cross; the Sadducee de- 
nied the resurrection of Christ; and the vile, besotted Gentile 
worshipped the gods of this world. To all these the church 
was then destined to administer the bread and water of 
life; and though few and feeble, yet their faith never failed 
them. They took the spoiling of their goods joyfully, and, 



228 APPENDIX. 

looking through the vista of ages, saw the church in more 
than its present magnificence and glory. At the first, it 
seemed as a little stone cut from the mountain without 
hands — small and unshapely — but they saw it roll on till it 
became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. They 
were denounced and persecuted by all nations, but stood 
unmoved — were happy in flames that consumed them — and, 
with the sword of the Spirit, slew thousands at their death, 
and were then ready to be offered ; for they had finished 
their work ; they had kept the faith, and were fitted for a 
righteous crown. These now all rest from their labours, 
but their works follow them. 

But that age, with all its cruelties, is past ; the present, 
however, does not allow us to be idle. Though sentiments 
of truth and virtue have made signal triumph and obtained 
apparent favour in the eyes of the world, yet now even the 
more arch and subtile are the enemies of the cross. They 
make every possible and vigorous attempt at success. Their 
schemes appear harmless— tinctured with sufficient truth 
to deceive — they shine to allure, and allure to destroy. 
Human wisdom alone cannot detect them, it requires wis- 
dom from above — the unrenewed soul can do nothing in 
the conflict, it requires the light of God's countenance with 
the light of reason — for these things are spiritually discern- 
ed. This is the province of the Christian. The humble 
follower of Jesus alone is able to detect error and arrest 
vice — he it is, skilled in his Master's cause and learned 
in the school of Christ, who can investigate every human 
purpose — trace, in morals, effects to their causes, and fore- 
see, from every cause, its consequent effect. 

Where now are such men to be found — men who already 
anticipate the enemy of God, and the recapturing of the 
world 1 Where, did I say ? They are here before me ; your 
cause is a noble one, only trace the footsteps of your Lord 
— imitate his zeal and example. Let not your faith fail 
you, and by his might giving strength to you ere long 
death and hell will lie vanquished at your feet. 

But this age teems with diverse sentiments, and its 



APPENDIX. 229 

genius is invention. The Bible teaches but one Lord, 
one faith, one baptism. But thousands who profess to be 
holy and wise — teach another doctrine. These, untiring 
in their efforts, and intent on success, like Prometheus, a 
heathen deity, have stolen from heaven sufficient fire to add 
life and character to the creeds which their plastic hands 
have formed from the crude materials of their vile ima- 
ginings. These must be encountered, and it requires cou- 
rage, not that which, wrought up by the stimulations of ani- 
mal passion, or popular applause, can rush with apparent 
audacity now and then upon the cannon's mouth; but that 
which, single-handed and alone, can easily withstand all 
the fiery darts of the adversary — can gaze upon impending 
and expected calamity, yet never shrink from its purpose. 
The loftiest mind, guided only by the light of science and 
nature, is totally unable to grapple with these foes — for they 
have often involved the adroit metaphysician in the laby- 
rinths of error and perplexity, from which he could never 
escape. He alone can safely meet them whose weapons 
are spiritual, and he has nothing to fear from their power. 

Such are our weapons ; and such is our courage while 
surveying the world's wide waste, that we have resolved, 
in the strength of the Lord, to push our spiritual conquests 
to the utmost bounds of the earth, nor have we resolved 
in vain. Though our opponents collect all their forces, 
and summon up all their energy, yet grasping the very 
pillars of falsehood and vice, with the strength of the blind 
Samson, and a zeal well worthy of our cause, we can easily 
demolish the whole fabric, and whelm it in one common 
ruin. 

We now, at one glance, comprehend a large portion of 
the human kind, who have no knowledge of the Lord 
Jesus, and of the way of life : our eye rests on Asia, whose 
380,000,000 of souls seem to us, like the vale of vision filled 
with dry bones; and the voice breaks upon our ears, say- 
ing, Can these bones live? And we reply, O Lord, thou 
knowest. Our hearts sicken at the sight of so many im- 
mortal souls who have no hope, and are without God] in 
21 



230 APPENDIX. 

the world, and we offer up this fervent prayer, Come, thou 
breath of the Lord, and breathe upon these slain, that they 
may live. We look elsewhere, and the world seems covered 
with men dead in trespasses and in sins. But the word of 
God is able to make them alive and bring them forth to a 
spiritual resurrection. This teaches the way, the truth, 
and the life, and points to Jesus, and proves that whosoever 
believeth in hira, though he were dead, yet shall he live. 
All this we believe: this is the bread of life, and the object 
of this society is to give it to the world, that the hungry, 
starving soul may eat and live for ever. 

But human wisdom has laid polluted hands on the 
Bible in which is wrapped up the last hope of man, 
and thousands make it teach what it never did teach, 
framing from its pure pages a thousand spurious creeds, 
and all claim to be holy and divine. How, and by what 
means can these evils be avoided, the truth ascertained 
and given to the nations pure and unmutilated ? The power 
and means are ours — we have the means to meet the ade- 
quate expense — an impartial eye to trace every line of the 
inspired page in the bright sunshine of heaven. It is the 
impartial disciple who sees that its thoughts are God's 
thoughts — rays darted directly from light insufferable. This 
he knows to be a book written by infinite wisdom — drawn 
from the library of heaven, and thrown out, like the flying 
roll in prophetic vision, to supply the world with light and 
knowledge. 

This, brethren, is your prerogative, and will you not 
improve it? The faith is yours, the ability and works are 
yours, and the reward will inevitably be yours. An Alex- 
ander could face all danger to gain a temporal kingdom; 
but you have no dangers to face, for your leader is invinci- 
ble, and the kingdom and the greatness of the kingdom un- 
der the whole heaven shall be given to the people of the 
saints of the most high God; then shall they receive an 
everlasting kingdom which cannot be moved. 

Genuine faith in Christ — leads to unbending decision, 
for the cause is well understood before one step is taken. 



APPENDIX. 231 

Such faith, like Galileo with his telescope, views distant 
worlds as they are, and with burning sympathy commise- 
rates their woes, yea, like the glass and lever of Archi- 
medes, it will set on fire the entire fleet, and upheave the 
battlements of the enemy of God. Such decision and 
sympathy moves the heart to wipe away the tear of 
orphan wretchedness, and sooth the widow's anguish, to 
enter the abodes of incarcerated criminals and soften the 
stony pillow of the prisoner. 

It was such faith, decision, and zeal, that kindled our 
present missionary spirit — a spirit which we hope will 
continue to burn 

"Till the dwellers in the vales and on the rocks 
Shout to each other, and the mountain tops 
From distant mountains, catch the flying joy, 
And nation after nation taught the strain, 
Earth will roll the rapturous hosanna round." 

O who would not have faith and benevolence; who will 
withhold more than is meet, when they know it tendeth to 
poverty? Will not Christians of this peaceful nineteenth 
century have strong faith in God? Ask of him, and he will 
give to his Son, and to your Lord, the heathen for his inhe- 
ritance and the utmost bounds of the earth for his posses- 
sion. The influence of such faith the proud ocean could not 
retain, for it impelled Carey to self-denying labours, and 
brought him to a glorious death among eastern idolaters. 
It encouraged Bunyan to meet his adversaries calmly and 
defy their power. To Luther it gave a panoply in which 
he boldly met the forces of earth and hell in arms. It was 
this that enabled him to take the writings of the mother 
of harlots, to cast them into the lire, and exclaim, "Be- 
cause ye have troubled the saints of the Lord, therefore 
let eternal fire trouble you." It was faith only that im- 
parted to him thunder which shook kings upon their thrones, 
and nerved his arm to seize and overwhelm the strong pil- 
lars of popery. He read prayerfully, and digested the 
truths of his Bible — and drank at the fountain of life in the 
dreary cells of his monastery — and this alone prepared him 



232 APPENDIX. 

for those unearthly deeds which broke the repose of a 
slumbering world. Yet he failed to teach the whole truth. 
But this privilege, with the power, is put into our hands) 
and it requires only the faith of Abraham, Noah, Enoch, 
and Elijah to lift up the lamp of life and cause its mist-dis- 
pelling rays to shine on every land. 

Brethren, we are all sentinels of Zion and stewards of 
God's house. We are set to watch for souls as those who 
must give account — and the money we have is not our own, 
it belongs to our Lord. How much of it are we willing to 
give back to him 1 Let us beware lest we be found senti- 
nels false to our trust — and standing finally at the foot of 
the throne, perjured stewards having the blood of immor- 
tal souls on our head and on our hand. Deliver us, O 
Lord, from blood-guiltiness, and enable us in the judgment 
to feel that we have given up all for thy sake, and then 
be able to call the world to witness that we are pure from 
the blood of all men. With your alms withhold not your 
prayers, but offer them in faith j and they will ascend into 
the ear of benignant Heaven, like the exhalations of earth 
and ocean, to return again in fertilizing drops of mercy 
upon the soul and society of man. Though you go forth 
weeping, bearing precious seed, doubtless you will return 
from the harvest bringing your sheaves with you, and 
rejoicing. 

But the hour is passing, and we have only to say that the 
rewards of faith are more fully realized in the world ta 
come. Here, for self-denial and sacrifice, we have a 
hundred fold } but in the world to come life everlasting. 

Let the impenitent sinner come with us to the bed of the 
dying saint who has spent a life of toil in the service of 
God. He not only dies calmly and resigned, but goes up 
to glory with souls who were redeemed through his instru- 
mentality, and says, Here, Lord, am I, and those thou hast 
given me. O sinner, do you not envy the dying saint his 
joy] He feels earth recede and heaven draw nigh; 



APPENDIX. 233 

" Ilis soul bursts forth in unknown strains, 
And sings surprising grace. 
Had I the pinions of a dove, 
I'd mount yon heavenly road, 
There sits my Saviour, dressed in love, 
And there my smiling God. 
Faith climbs the ladder Jacob saw, 
It makes the darkest cloud withdraw." 

And the expiring saint, like Payson, who represented 
God to have once been in his eye as the twinkling of a dis- 
tant star, but now as coming down upon him like a broad 
sun, flooding the entire hemisphere with light and glory, 
feels that he is not a distant pilgrim from the land of pro- 
mise. Ere life is extinct he seems to be a borderer upon 
that happy land, and to tread the outskirts of heaven. He 
feels its genial warmth upon his soul — his ear drinks in 
the strain of its music, as it floats across the distance 
— its crowns of glory catch his vision, and he hastens 
to meet with Him in whom is all his delight. As he ap- 
proaches the Jordan of death, hitherto broad and cold, now 
it dwindles to a rill — he leaps it with a single bound — then 
arises to possess a mansion on high, where the bright 
beams of the sapphire throne pour for ever on his head, as 
he sits encompassed with heaven's jasper walls. 

Finally, Oh ! that the saints of God had more and 
stronger faith ! for by and by Jehovah will not shake earth 
only, but heaven also ; and where then shall we all be 
found? have we an ark? have we been moved by holy fear, 
prepared for the saving of our house — for our own and for 
the immortal souls of our fellows % and when God shall 
arise to shake terribly the earth, will our faith condemn 
the ungodly, and make us heirs of an inheritance which is 
incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away? O 
that we could see all of our church arise in that mightiness 
which God has promised to give them; then would they 
appear beautiful as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, and 
terrible as an army with banners. We can boast of the 
simple truth, and we have only to use faithfully the 
means we have, and, through the instrumentality of our 
22 



234 APPENDIX. 

hitherto despised denomination, the world will be recap- 
tured to her rightful Lord. Think of the destruction of the 
old world, and then look forward to God's coming wrath, 
and how much more terrible is the future judgment upon 
the ungodly ! 

Oh! that the impenitent part of this audience might 
hear, and live. I know of a coming tempest, in which 
the earth will not only shake, and the sea and waves roar, 
but the heavens will drop their stars as trees their 
untimely figs, and the ocean upon which the whole 
family of man is borne will be stirred and driven into 
raging foam, and all who have not built an ark by 
faith — all who have not made Christ their anchorage 
— though their vessels be laden with reason, and high 
intelligence, and noble faculty, they will be drifted to and 
fro, shattered, and dismantled, and, at last, thrown on the 
shore, fit for the burning. But there are ships which shall 
not founder in this battle and dissolution of elements. 
There are ships which shall not be consumed when the sea 
of fire shall inundate the world. They shall be found upon 
crystal and tranquil waters, bearing the colours of victory 
and of peace. Come, now ! all ye that would board them ! 
— the price is within your reach ! — grasp the standard ! — 
unfurl the banner ! — let it vibrate upon the breeze ! Then 
you can proclaim victory, and say, "I know that my 
Redeemer liveth." 



J. B. LIPPINOOTT & CO., 

BOOKSELLERS & PUBLISHERS, 

PHILADELPHIA, 

Respectfully inform the public that they have 
recently purchased the Copyright and Plates, of 
the following invaluable work, with the balance of 
the present edition, (printed in six volumes super- 
royal octavo,) which they are now selling at the 
reduced price of $2,00 per volume. A liberal dis- 
count will be made to agents and those who buy 
to sell. 

I^HE COMPREHENSIVE COMMENTARY ON 
_ THE HOLY BIBLE; containing the Text accord 
ing to the authorized version; Scott's Marginal refe- 
rences; Matthew Henry's Commentary, condensed, but 
retaining every useful thought; the Practical Observa- 
tions of Rev. Thomas Scott, D. I).; with extensive ex- 
planatory, critical, and philological Notes, selected from 
Scott, Doddridge, Gill, Adam Clarke, Patrick, Poole, 
Lowth, Burder, Manner, Calmet, Rosenmucller, Bloom- 
field, Stuart, Bush, Dwight, and many other writers on 
the Scriptures. The whole designed to be a digest and 
combination of the advantages of the best Bible Com- 
mentaries, and embracing nearly all that is valuable 
in Henry, Scott, and Doddridge: conveniently arranged 
for family and private reading, and, at the same time, 
particularly adapted to the wants of Sabbath School 
Teachers, and Bible Classes; w ith numerous useful Ta- 
bles, and a neatly engraved Family record. Edited by 
Rev. William Jknks, I). I)., Paster of Green Street 
Church, Boston. Embellished with jive portraits, and 
other elegant engravings, from steel plates; with several 
Maps and many wood cuts, illustrative of Scripture 
manners, customs, antiquities, &c. 



( 2 ) 

'Perhaps there has never been offered to the patronage of 
the American public, a work of greater magnitude and import- 
ance, nor of a religious character, involving so much expense 
to the publisher, as the Comprehensive Commentary — and it 
may be added with truth, never has one been received with 
more universal approbation, or sustained with more important 
testimonials. It embraces, in one work, nearly every thing of 
value in numerous popular Commentaries, (the purchase of which 
would require a large sum,) together with a vast amount of 
matter drawn from other sources, calculated to illustrate the 
sacred text, while the price, all things considered, is undoubtedly 
less than that of any work ever issued from the press of an 
American publisher. It is well printed, on fine paper, and neatly 
and durably bound. The Maps arc done in a new style, on 
steel, by Jlnnin, from new designs, and are among the finest 
specimens of the art. The Engravings, also on steel, (Frontis- 
pieces and Vignette Titles,) have been done by the first artists, 
at an expense of frem $200 to $300 each. The outlines are 
from paintings by the old masters; the wood-cuts are all illustra- 
tive of the manners and customs, natural history, botany, &c, 
of the Bible, and cannot but be useful and acceptable, and are 
a novelty in such a work. On the whole, it is believed all 
will admit, that it is what it has been pronounced to be — a credit 
to the country, " and a truly national work.'" It is admirably 
fitted for the use of families; and meets the wants of every one 
who desires to study the Scriptures understandingly, while to the 
Sabbath School Teacher it is almost indispensable, and to the 
Minister of the Gospel, a treasure. To the latter, the publishers 
especially look for countenance and aid in their undertaking. 

The work is designed to accomplish the following pur- 
poses: 1st. To combine, as far as possible, in one work of 
reasonable and convenient compass, at a price to bring it within 
the reach of all, the peculiar excellencies and advantages of 
Henry's, Scott's, and Doddridge'' s Commentaries, (confessedly 
the most popular and useful in the language,) together with a 
large quantity of other matter, explanatory and illustrative of 
the Scriptures, from other sources. 2d. To present the whole, 
thus collected and combined, in a form at once attractive and 
convenient for family use and private readings with special 
reference to the wants of Sabbath Schools and Bible Classes. 
3d. In the selections, the aim has been, throughout, on the one 
hand, to be as full as possible, drawing largely from the rich 



( 3 ) 

sources opened by a range of as many as a hundred authors; 
and, on the other hand, to guard against tediousness and repul- 
siveness.by too great minuteness. The design lias been to draw 
out the best parts of the best writers, with a strict watchful- 
ness that every part should be evangelical, plain, familiar, 
and applicator!/, and adapted to the exigencies of our country 
and the times, and suited to the wants of the great body of the 
people. To this end, all words in foreign languages are omitted 
in the critical notes and quotations. 

Each of the leading Commentaries forming the main body 
of this work has its peculiar advantages, and its friends and 
admirers; and each has its defects. It is hoped that here, the 
advantages of all will be found combined without their defects, 
so that the admirers of each may here meet on common ground. 
To accomplish this object, great care has been taken. The Text, 
according to the authorized version in common use, is arranged 
in a column by itself, to admit of its being read independently 
of all remarks; to this are added the popular and full Mar- 
ginal References of Scott, entire, Henry's Exposition or Com- 
mentary will be found slightly abridged, or, more properly, 
perhaps, condensed; but every useful and important thought 
is retained, and in his own language, and this is also placed by 
itself in columns parallel with and by the side of the text, so 
as to be read independently of all the rest. At the end of every 
suitable division of the text, are placed the Practical Observa- 
tions of Scott, arranged separately as in his own work; and at 
the bottom of the page is a large body of explanatory, illustrative, 
and Critical Notes, containing whatever in addition is valuable 
in Scott and Doddridge, with copious selections from Adam 
Clarke, Gill, Burder, Calmet, Rosenmueller, Bloomfield and 
many other authors. Wherever it is practicable, wood engravings, 
illustrative of the subjects, arc introduced. Thus an amalga- 
motion of the different authors is carefully guarded against 
<md 9 each reader -may often consult his own favourite. In 
the notes, also, the manners and customs, natural history, 
geography, botany, &c, of the Bible, are fullv illustrated. 

It is therefore belie\cd that this work oilers to the reader 
more advantages than the possession of the works of Henry, 
Scott, and Dofldrrdge themselves would, even could they altoge- 
ther be procured at the same expense; as he is saved the trou- 
ble of turning over and searching for a passage in three different 
works, and finding much of the same matter in all, besides having 
the additional views of many other esteemed writers. 



In the abridgment of Henry, great carefulness has been used, 
so that his most jealous friends should not he offended by any 
liberties taken; and it is confidently believed it will be found 
much more pleasant reading in this form than in the original. 

On the doctrines, it may confidently be asserted that Henry, 
Scott, and Doddridge speak their own opinions unadulterated 
and entire. Where any thing has been omitted from Scott, it 
w T as because it was anticipated in the remarks of Henry. 

In the mechanical department, the publishers have exerted 
themselves to the utmost to present the work in a handsome 
and durable form, and have spared no pains nor expense to pro- 
cure materials, having imported every work which they could 
learn would be of essential service to the Editor. In preparing 
the work, also, the Editor has had access to two or three of 
the most valuable Libraries in America* 

To render the Comprehensive Commentary the most com- 
plete work of the kind in the English language, and as perfect 
a help to the study of the Bible as possible, the publishers 
have issued a sixth or supplementary volume, uniform in size, 
paper, binding, and price, with the regular volumes, and super- 
intended by the same editor. Its principal contents are as 
follow : 

I. A VERY FULL AND COMPLETE ALPHABETICAL INDEX of all 

the matters discussed in the Commentary. The importance 
of this must be obvious. It will enable any one to turn, readily 
and without delay, to every passage in the Bible and Commen- 
tary, where any given fact, opinion, or sentiment is touched upon ; 
thus bringing together, for comparison, on each topic, all the 
different remarks scattered through more than 4000 pages ; 
saving much time, which must, for want of such a help, be con- 
sumed in tedious researches, oftentimes in a great degree fruitless. 
In this respect, there is a great deficiency in the works of Henry, 
Scott, Clarke, and others, which any person who has had 
occasion to consult them extensively, must have frequently 
felt. In such extended works, an index of this kind is invalu- 
able, not only to the Minister and Sabbath School Teacher, but 
to every student of the Bible. How often, indeed, does it 
happen, that one wishes to consult the Commentary on some 
subject, and to examine it fully and in detail, when the remarks 
upon it may be scattered through all the volumes, and based, 
perhaps, upon twenty different passages of Scripture, to find 
which would require much time and careful attention? Such 



( 5 ) 

an Index would at once place them all as it were under the 
eye. 

II. A New, Full, and Complete Concordance; illustrated 
with monumental, tiaditional, and oriental engravings, founded 
on Butterwortli's, with Crudea's Definitions; forming, it is 
believed, on many accounts, a more valuable work than either 
Butterworth, Cruden, or any other similar book in the language. 
The value of a Concordance is now generally understood, and 
those who have used one consider it indispensable in connexion 
with the Bible. 

III. A Guide to the Reading and Study of the Bible; 
being Carpenter's valuable Biblical Companion, lately published 
in London, containing a complete History of the Bible, and 
forming a most excellent introduction to its study. It embraces 
the Evidences of Christianity, Jewish antiquities, manners, 
customs, arts, Natural History, &c, of the Bible, with Notes 
and Engravings added. 

IV. Complete Biographies of Henry, by Williams ; Scott, 
by ins Son; Doddridge, by Orton; with sketches of the lives 
and characters, and notices of the works of the writers on the 
Scriptures, who are quoted in the Commentary, living and 
<lead, American and foreign. This part of the volume not 
only affords a large quantity of interesting and useful reading for 
pious families, but will also be a source of gratification to all 
those who are in the habit of consulting the Commentary, — 
every one naturally feeling a desire to know some particulars of 
the lives and characters of those whose opinions he seeks. 
Appended to this part will be a Bibliotheca Biblica, or lisj of 
the best works on the Bible, of all kinds, arranged^under their 
appropriate beads. 

V. A Complete Index of the matter contained in the Bible 
Text. 

VI. A Symbol Dictionary. A very comprehensive and valu- 
able. Dictionary of Scripture Symbols, (occupying about fifty-six 
closely printed pages,) by Thomas Wemyss, (author of" Biblical 
Gleanings, 1 &c.) Comprising Daubnz, Lancaster, Hutche- 
Bon, &c. 

VII. The work contains several otiif.r Articles, Indexes, 
Tables, &c, &c, and is, 

VIII. Illustrated by a large Plan of Jerusalem, identi- 
fying, as far as tradition, &c., go, t!:: 1 original sites, drawn on 
the spot, bv F. Gather wood, of London, architect. AIfo, 

! 



( 6 ) 

two steel engravings of Portraits of seven foreign and eight 
American Theological writers, and numerous wood engravings. 

The whole forms a desirable and necessary accompaniment 
to the original work, and affords a great fund of instruction for 
the use not only of Clergymen and Sabbath School Teachers, 
but also for families. When the great amount of matter it must 
contain is considered, it will be deemed exceedingly cheap, 
and could not be afforded, at the price proposed, ex- 
cept in connexion with the Commentary, the value of which 
it greatly enhances. 

gO^The work is bound and lettered exactly to match the 
Commentary, forming a sixth volume. Some copies are also 
bound without the index to the Commentary, and published 
under the title of "A COMPANION TO THE BIBLE," 
designed to accompany the Family Bible, or Henry's, Scott's, 
Clarke's, Gill's, or other Commentaries. 



( 7 ) 
NOTICES AND RECOMMENDATIONS 

OF THE 

COMPREHENSIVE COMMENTARY. 



The Publishers select the following, from the testimonials they have 
received as to the value of the work: — 
We the Subscribers having examined the volume of the Comprehensive 
Commentary, just issued from the press of Messrs. Fessenden &, Co., and 
highly approving its character, would cheerfully and confidently re- 
commend it as containing more matter and more advantages than any 
other with which we are acquainted; and, considering the expense in- 
curred, and the excellent manner of its mechanical execution, we believe 
it to be one of the cheapest works ever issued from the press. We hope 
the publishers will be sustained by a liberal patronage, in their expensive 
and useful undertaking. We should be pleased to learn that every fa- 
mily in the United States had procured a copy. 

B. B. WISNER, D. D. Secretary of Am. Board of Com. for For. Missions- 

WM. COGSWELL, D. D. " " Education Society. 

JOHN CODMAN, D. D. Pastor of Congregational Church, Dorchester. 

WARREN FAY, D. D. " " » Charlestown. 

Rev. G. W. BLAGDEN, " « " Salem-st. Bos. 

Rev. HUBBARD WINSLOW, " « Bowdoin-st. " 

Rev. SEWALL HARDING, Pastor of T. C. Church, Waltham. 

Rev. J. H. FAIRCHILD, Pastor of the Cong. Church, South-Boston. 

GARDINER SPRING, D. D. Pastor of Presb. Chh. JYcio York city. 

CYRUS MASON, D. D. « " « « « 

THOS. McAULEY, D. D. " " « " « 

JOHN WOODBRIDGE, D. D. " « « " « 

THOS. DEWITT, D. D. « Dutch Ref. « " « 

E. W. BALDWIN, D. D. " » " « « 

Rev. J. M. McKREBS, " Presb. " « « 

Rev. ERSKINE MASON, " " « « " 

Rev. J.S.SPENCER, «< " « Brook/an. 

EZRA STILES ELY, D. D. Stated Clerk of Gen. Ossein, of Presb. Chh. 

JOHN MDO WELL, D. D. Permanent" " 

JOHN BRECKENRIDGE, Cor. Scc'y of Assembly's Board of Education. 

SAMUEL B. WYLIE, D. D. Pastor of the Reformed Presbyterian Chh. 

N. LORD, D. D. President of Dartmouth College. 

JOSHUA BATES, D. D. " Middlebury « 

H. HUMPHREY, D.D.« Amherst 

E. D. G I U FFI N , D . D . " WUUamstown " 

J. WHEELER, D. D. " University of Vermont, at Burlington. 

J. M. MATTHEWS, D.D. " JS'eio York city University. 

( ; BO. E. )'I ERCE, D. D." Western Reserve College, Ohio. 

Rov. DR. BROWN. « Jefferson College, Penn. 

LEONARD WOODS, D. D. Prof, of Theolnny, Andovcr Seminary. 

THOS. H. SKINNER, D. D. " Sac. Rhet. " " late of Phil 

Rev. RALPH EMERSON, « EccL Hist. 



( 8 ) 

Rev. JOEL PARKER, Pastor of Presb. Church, jXeic Orleans. 

JOEL HAWES, D. D. " Co7i<r. « Hartford, Conn. 

JN. S. S. BEAMAN, D. D. " Presb. " Troy, N. Y. 

MARK TUCKER, D. D. " " « 

Rev. E. N. KIRK, " " " .*tay, " 

Rev. B. B. EDWARDS, Erf. of Quarterly Observer. 

Rev. STEPHEN MASON, Pas/or 1st Cona. Church, Nantucket. 

Rev. ORIN FOWLER, « " » " Full River. 

WILLIAM M. ENGLES. Editor of the Presbyterian. 

GEORGE W. BETHUNE,D.D. Pastor of the First Reformed Butch Ch. 



The following arc Extracts from Letters to the Publishers, and Notices 
in Periodicals. 

Dr. Humphrey. President of Amherst College. 'The execution of 
the plan thus far exceeds my high expectations: I have Henry, Dod- 
dridge, and Scott, and admire them all; but to say that your great work 
promises, when completed, to be more valuable than either, would be 
little more than saying that the best things in the three combined must 
be better than any one of them alone.' 

Dr. Lord, President of Dartmouth College. 'I have made conside- 
rable examination of the Comprehensive Commentary, and am satisfied 
of its superiority over all others which I have seen for the purposes 
intended.' 

Dr. Griffin, President of Williams College. ' The Comprehensive 
Commentary appears to be on a plan better than any other which I have 
seen, and, judging from a short examination, and from the strong testi- 
mony of the ministers of Boston and vicinity, 1 have no doubt the exe- 
cution is as good as the design.' 

Dr Hawks, Hartford. 'The plan and execution, so far as I have 
been able to examine, I highly approve. * * * I sincerely hope that the 
work may have a wide circulation, and any thing I can do to aid it, 
shall be done cheerfully.' 

Dr. Wisner, Secretary of American Board of Foreign Missions. 'I 
am exceedingly pleased with the volume published of the Comprehen- 
sive Commentary. 1 have all along had strong confidence that it would 
be well done, but my expectations are more than realized.' 

Dr. Matthews, Chancellor of .Yew York city Vnirtrsitu. * I had ex- 
pected that the Comprehensive Commentary would be a valuable work; 
but, judging from the volume on the Gospels, it exceeds my expectations. 
It gives us Henry nearly at large; and superadds a synopsis of what is 
important in many of the other most enlightened commentaries on ihe 
Bible. I have no hesitation in saying, that I shall esteem it the most 
valuable Commentary in our language, should it be finished as it has 
been commenced.' 

New York, Aug. 2.% 1834. J. M. MATTHEWS. 

Dr. Bates, President of Middlehury College. 'I am free to express 
my entire approbation of the work, both in respect to the editorial la- 
bours, and the mechanical execution. Notwithstanding my previous 
high opinion of the Editor, the present specimen of the work altogether 



( 9 ) . 

exceeds my high expectations. Most sincerely do I hope that it will 
obtain an extensive (and I might say universal) circulation through our 
country and in England. Besides the other qualities which recommend 
it, it possesses one of great importance to English Literature, viz. that 
of possessing the same Saxon purity, both as to the choice of words, and 
to idiomatic arrangement in the Commentary (Henry) as characterizes 
the Text of the Bible, which Fisher Ames used to say had done more to 
guard against the corrupting influence of foreign words and idioms, and 
thus to preserve the purity and simplicity of the English language, than 
all other causes combined.' 

From Rev. Lyman Beecher, D. D. Pres. of Lane Theoi. Seminary, Ohio' 

Of evangelical expositors of the Bible, Henry and Scott are among 1 
the best for family use. The Comprehensive Commentary is intended 
to include, in a condensed form, the excellencies of both, with copious 
explanatory notes from all the best critics and commentators. From 
what I know personally of the publishers and the editor of the work, 
and from what I know of its execution, I am persuaded it will meet the 
expectation of subscribers, and be cheaper and better for Family use 
than any other; and that it will be a treasure to any family who shall 
obtain it: and I cordially recommend it for universal family use.' 

LYMAN BEECHER. 

Dn. Woods, Professor of Theology in Andover Seminary. ' I hope it 
will be extensively circulated, and doubt not that it will be very useful 
in Bible classes, as well as in the study of Ministers, and the closets of 
private Christians.' 

Rev. Asa Cummings, Editor of Christian Mirror, and author of Memoir 
of Pay son. 'It is with no ordinary degree of pleasure that I can express 
myself satisfied with the Comprehensive Commentary — it is far superior 
to what 1 have dared to expect.' 

From the Professors at Princeton Theol. Seminary. 

'The Comprehensive Commentary contains the whole of Henry's 
Exposition in a condensed form, Scott's Practical Observations and 
Marginal References, and a large number of very valuable philological 
and critical notes, selected from various authors. — The work, as far as it 
has proceeded, appears to be executed with judgment, fidelity, and care; 
and will furnish a rich treasure of scriptural knowledge to the Biblical 
student, and to the teachers of Sabbath Schools and Bible classes.' 

A. ALEXANDER D. D. 

SAMUEL MILLER, D. D. 

CHARLES HODGE, D. D. 

From the Professors at Bangor Theological Seminary, fy-c. 

'This certifies that we have examined to some extent the volume of 
the Comprehensive Commentary, recently issued from the press; and 
although from our knowledge of the design and plan of the publication, 
and of the qualifications and character of the gentlemen concerned in it, 
avo had no doubt as to its general interest and importance, we must say 
that our expectations are more than realized. The work is altogether 
one of great value, and merits the attention and patronage, not only of 



( io ) 

private Christians, and those concerned in Sabbath Schools, but of the 
public teachers of religion also.' 

ENOCH POND, Prof, of Theology, Thr.ol. Seminary, Bangor. 
A EVAN BOND, " Biblical Lit. " 
L. S. POMROY. Pastor of 1st Con <r relational Church, " 
JOHN MALTBY, " Hammond-si. " 
American Quarterly Observer. ' We have looked over the first 
volume of this long expected work, with great satisfaction. * * * Henry 
is permitted to speak his own sentiments in his own quaint and admi- 
rable manner. The notes are selected with taste and judgment. * * * 
We are well satisfied that it has been done judiciously and faithfully.' 

Boston Recorder. ' We are glad to learn that the publishers have 
received many names as patrons of the work from various porlions of 
the United States; we think now that they can present a volume libe- 
rally "got up" as this is in respect to engravings, paper, printing and 
binding, and combining so many advantages, their list will receive daily 
additions, and the cheapness of the work is such that they can only be 
remunerated from extended sales.' 

New Hampshire Observer. 'The excellence of the design is too 
obvious to be mentioned. To bring together in one work what, is most 
valuable in all our commentaries, for about the price of one of them, is 
certainly doing the public a great service. Such a work, tolerably exe- 
cuted, must, we think, take the place of all other Commentaries for ge- 
neral reading.' 

New York Observer. Whoever des-ires to obtain the exposition of 
Matthew Henry, along with the better part of Scott and Doddridge, and 
the most valuable criticisms on the English text, of Adam Clarke, Gill, 
Iiurder and others, will do well to subscribe for the Comprehensive 
Commentary. The character of the editor is a sufficient guarantee for 
the remaining volumes, that neither learning, integrity nor industry, 
will be wanting to render them worthy cf the most extensive patronage. 
New York Evangelist. 'The Editor is well known as a gentleman 
of extensive learning and deep research, and in this work he has dis- 
played a good judgment in the selection of notes. It is handsomely 
printed, well bound, and on good paper. We hope the publishers will 
take special pains to gain the assistance of American ministers. The 
note from Dr. Wisner,on Euke xxiv. 3G— 4- 1 , is a sample of what might 
be done by American writers in making portions of Scripture tell upon 
the Christian action of the church. The work has been unusually fortu- 
nate in obtaining the commendation of ministers!' 

Conn. Observer. Comprehensive Commentary. 'The publishers of 
the Comprehensive Commentary, seem determined to make it as near 
perfect as it can be made by care, and labour and expense. It bears 
examination well, and the attentive reader after a thorough perusal will 
doubtless assent to the correctness of the remark, that aside from ait its 
other excellencies it presents the commentaries on which it is baaed in a 
better shape than the originals.' 

Vermont Chronicle. 'We have examined parts of it with a good 
deal of care; and can assure subscribers and others, that the work is in 
all respects faithfully done. Having taken pains to compare the abridg- 
ments of Henry, and the extracts from Scott with the originals, to con- 



( 11 ) 

siderable extent, and looked ciitieally at the notes from other sources, 
we have no hesitation in saying that, in our opinion, it is very decidedly 
superior, in many important respects, to any Commentary ever pub- 
lished in this country. The admirers of Henry have the substance of 
his Commentary faithfully before them, in his own language, and fitted 
to be more generally useful by the removal of repetitions and other re- 
dundancies, and the omission of words and phrases that are ill-judged 
and in bad taste. The selections from Scott and Doddridge have been 
carefully and judiciously made. The miscellaneous notes from other 
sources are the result of extensive reading, and furnish a great mass of 
illustrative facts and hints that can be found together nowhere else. 
Large libraries, accessible only to the few, have here been laid under 
contribution for the service of all. The whole has been prepared for 
popular use, and is conveniently arranged. As to its orthodoxy, and 
the spirit that it breathes, we need only say that Henry, Scott, and Dod- 
dridge, are permitted to speak out their views and feelings fully, and 
that with these, the other materials are in harmony. The price is very 
low — so low as to place the work within the means of almost every one. 
Many thousands of copies of Henry and Scott have been sold among us 
at a higher price. Can pastors do a better service to the interests of 
religion, in any similar way, than by exerting themselves to introduce 
this work among the people of their charge?' 

From the Literary and Theological Review, New York, Edited by Rev. 
Leonard Woods, Jr. 

1 While the standard Commentaries in our language certainly have 
great excellencies, they also have glaring defects, and it was a good 
thought to form a commentary which should combine the excellencies 
and exclude the defects of our most approved interpreters of the Bible. 
Such is the object of the Comprehensive Commentary. The task was 
certainly a difficult one, and failure would not have been strange. But 
it has been accomplished thus far, under the auspices of the learned and 
able editor, in such a way as to realize the expectations of the public. 
We have no doubt that the best and only way of promoting a thorough 
knowledge of the Scriptures, is for writers to devote themselves to the 
more careful study of particular books. The whole Bible is too large a 
field to be successfully cultivated by a single hand, hence we think the 
labours of Prof. Stuart, Robinson, Bush and others, are far more wisely 
directed in being employed on particular portions of the Sacred Word, 
than in being extended like those of some others over the whole Bible. 

This opinion, however, does not diminish our approbation of the at- 
tempt to render the riches of scripture knowledge and particular in- 
struction already existing in the Language, more available by the great 
mass of the community. The one is an effort to elevate the standard 
of Biblical learning — the other to disseminate the knowledge already 
accumulated; and for the latter object no work on the Scriptures which 
we have seen is better calculated than the Comprehensive Commentary. ' 

From the Portland, (Me.) Christian Mirror, Edited by Rev. Asa Cummings, 

author of Life of Pay son. 

1 When the first volume of this work made its appearance, we spoke 

with a measure of caution, as to its merits. From the time of issuing 

the Prospectus, we have heard good men express fears, that it was to 



( is ) 

favour a mitigated theology, and weaken the hold of the Churches upon 
"the faith once delivered to the saints." We of course felt it incum- 
bent on us to wait till we could examine it with some care before ex- 
pressing a full and decided judgment of its merits. We have accord- 
ingly made it a part of the business of every week to consult the Com- 
prehensive Commentary, and the examination has afforded us a degree 
of satisfaction which we did not anticipate. So far from commending it 
with reluctance, we feel that we should do wrong to withhold an ex- 
pression of approbation. — This we give in the language of the Editors of 
the Protestant Vindicator, — and we could not use stronger.' 

New York Protestant Vindicator. 'Having devoted nearly a 
whole day to a close scrutiny of its contents, we are able to express a 
decisive opinion respecting its merits and its claims to public patronage. 
Of the quantity of matter contained in this volume an accurate idea 
may be formed from one remark. The Commentary of Henry, and the 
practical observations of Scott, are published nearly entire. The addi- 
tional notes are selected from a regiment of authors, for we ascertained 
that there are nearly fifty different writers quoted in the first four chap- 
ters only of the gospel by Matthew. The decorations are fine specimens 
of the artist's skill and are judiciously selected, .is printers, we pro- 
nounce, that the mechanical execution of this volume cannot be sur- 
passed until some additional discovery in the typographical art gives 
more accuracy of composition and lucidness to ink, for we have not 
encountered one literal error or a stray "Monk or Friar," through any 
of the "foryns," which we have deliberately perused. These topics, 
however, although they comprise economy, taste and even the multi- 
plication of books at a price so low that there is not a Christian parent 
in this republic " Giory to God in the highest," who cannot procure 
them; yet these attractions are "altogether lighter than vanity," when 
placed in competition with the momentous inquiry, — Does the Compre- 
hensive Commentary on the Holy Bible speak " as the truth is in Jesus?" 
To this ineffably important inquiry, we give a deliberate answer. As 
we have already staled, we have extensively searched the volume which 
comprises the four Gospels. We have amply scrutinized its pages in 
reference to the fundamental doctrines of Christian theology, and our 
examination has been very gratifying. The passages which we most 
inquisitively explored included the topics to which the principal modern 
controversies advert, and especially the cardinal points " of the faith 
which was once delivered to the saints." We have not stumbled upon 
a comment that in our opinion is contrary to "that which is noted in 
the Scriptures of truth." — We therefore, most conscientiously avow our 
preference of the " Comprehensive Commentary on the Holy Bible," 
to any others, or rather we say all others. 

It must be remembered this is not an ephemeral publication. A sum 
of money the ordinary interest of which is amply sufficient to support 
any temperate family in comfort, must be expended and laid up only in 
the Stereotype plates, which are requisite to complete the work. We 
have often recommended books to the perusal of our brethren and friends, 
but never have we performed that duty with such deep solicitude; as 
we now advise all who duly value the "one pearl of great price, 1 ' to 
buy this most "goodly pearl."' 

Salem, (Mass.) Landmark. ' We have no hesitation of giving it as 



13 ) 

ou? opinion, that for the greater portion of readers, this work will be 
more valuable than the separate Commentaries of the various eminent 
men who have just been named. The most important matter that these 
severally contain is here collected together, and the reader can be fur- 
nished with it without looking through a number of volumes. 

There is a rich variety of notes supplying abundant information re- 
specting the geography, and the manners and customs of the country 
in which the writers of the Bible lived. * * * The Sabbath School 
teacher will find it an able coadjutor in the instruction of his class.' 

Christian Intelligencer. {New York city. From the pen of the Rev. 
W. C. Brownlee, D. D.) • The able Editor is the Rev. Dr. Jenks, of Bos- 
ton; one in whom the evangelical community have full and unshaken con- 
fidence. We call the attention particularly of young clergymen, and of 
all lovers of sound and practical truth, to this great work. Were I again 
to select my books of this character, and were 1 to have my choice of 
this work on the one hand, and of Henry, Scott, and Doddridge, I would 
decidedly choose this work. Besides the choice being one suggested 
by economy, which is always something to young clergymen, I should 
in that case have every leading sentiment and valuable idea of these 
favourite Commentators set down together on the page before me, and 
thereby save much time and trouble in examining each of them apart. I 
have had this volume under examination for several months, and for one 
I say deliberately that the more I examine it, the more I am convinced 
of its intrinsic value and superior excellence. It appears evident to us 
that the able and truly estimable Editor has faithfully exhibited the 
doctrinal sentiments of Henry, Scott, and Doddridge. It would be ex- 
tremely difficult to detect a single omission of any real consequence. 
And the labour and industry of Dr. Jenks in quoting and culling valu- 
able sentiments from such a host of writers, is really astonishing. The 
grand and precious doctrines of the gospel are carefully exhibited in this 
work. And we must add, that we have not yet met with one sentiment 
which the devout and intelligent Christian who embraces the doctrines 
in the standard of the Reformed Churches can with any show of justice 
find fault with. Hence it is a work of exceedingly great value to the 
private Christian, and to the heads of families. 

It exhibits a most correct and truly beautiful specimen of printing. 
* * * Here is an honest appeal to every patriot, who is called on to en- 
courage domestic enterprise, and the arts and manufactures among us; 
and to every lover of the gospel of Jesus, to patronise the excellent Edi- 
tor and enterprising publishers, who are undertaking such a laborious 
work, and embarking such immense capital in the laudable endeavour to 
promote evangelical truth and diffuse the knowledge of our Saviour 
throughout the land. 

We conclude by earnestly recommending this work to our brethren 
and friends. It is indeed " a goodly pearl," which every devout and 
good man should seek to possess in his family, for his own benefit and 
that of his children. W. C. B.' 

The Philadelphian. {Edited by Rev. Ezra Stiles Ely, D. D.) ■ The 
work we confidently expect will be as valuable as any two, if not three, 
of the Commentaries from which extracts are made, and all, we repeat it, 
for fifteen dollars. We like the plan and execution of the work. 

1 Having so far examined the Comprehensive Commentary now in 
2 



( I* ) 

course of publication by Fessendcn <£• Co., and edited by Rev, Dr. Jenks, 
as to be satisfied of its great advantages over those of any other work of 
the kind extant; — in addition to the already copious recommendations, 
from a large number of highly distinguished clergymen, Presidents of 
Colleges and other literary gentlemen in the Northern and Middle 
States, we would cheerfully commend the work to the Southern com- 
munity as one of great and permanent value — highly worthy the patron- 
age of all — especially heads of Families and Bible Class and Sunday 
School Teachers; and we cannot but cherish the hope that it will be re- 
ceived with the favour and patronage which its merits deserve, and 
which are so indispensable to the arduous and expensive enterprise of 
publishing so extensive and valuable a work.' 

Rev. ST EPH EN TAYLOR, Pastor of 2d Presb. Church, Richmond, Va. 
Rev. H. KEELING, 3d Baptist " " " 

Rev. GEO. WOODBRIDGE, Rector of Christ " " ' 

Rev. JAMES B. TAYLOR. Pastor of 2d Baptist " " 

Rev. A. CONVERSE, Editor of So. Rcl Telegraph, Richmond, Ya. 
Rev. WM. S. WHITE, Gen. Agent of Virginia Tract Society. 

From Clergymen in Baltimore. 

1 I cordially approve of the plan and design of the Comprehensive 
Commentary, and of the execution of the work, so far as a cursory ex- 
amination of the volume published qualifies me to judge of it, and I re- 
commend it to the people of my pastoral charge and others, as a work 
well deserving of their patronage.' 

WILLIAM NEVINS, 
Pastor of the First Presb. Chh. Baltimore. 

1 The commentaries intended to be comprised in the work for which you 
propose to solicit subscribers are too well known and too generally ap- 
preciated to require commendation. The plan, as set forth by the pros- 
pectus, is a very good one, and if the whole execution proves to be in 
keeping with the specimen which you have sent me for inspection, the 
work will well deserve, and I have no doubt will receive, the liberal pa- 
tronage of the Christian community.' J. JOHNS, 

Rector of Christ's Church, Baltimore. 

'I entirely concur in the recommendations of the Comprehensive Com- 
mentary, given by Drs. Johns and Nevins.' 

J. P. K. HENSHAW, 
Rector of St. Peter's Church, Baltimore. 

'If my opinion is considered of any value by any one, I very readily 
say, that I should consider the " Comprehensive Commentary," when 
faithfully completed on the plan laid down in the prospectus, by far the 
most valuable work of the kind to be found in any language, for the com- 
mon reader. Matthew Henry is before all men as an expositor, and Dr. 
Scott's Practical Observations are scarcely equalled; while those two, 
with Doddridge, are of all doctrinal guides the safest amongst commenta- 
tors, to say nothing of others. Such a work as the one proposed, if 
fairly executed upon the basis of the labours of these holy, wise, and I 
will add learned men, must be above price.' 

J.R. BRECKENRIDGE, 
Pastor of the York-st. Presb. Church, Baltimore. 



( 15 ) 

From Clergymen in Washington City, D. C. 
'To those who are at all acquainted with the character and standing 
of the distinguished men who have recommended this work, no other 
recommendation can be necessary. The undersigned fully accords 
with them in their opinion, and believes that they have not rated its 
merits too high. To Families, Bible Classes, and Sabbath School Teachers, 
it must be an invaluable help to the correct understanding of the sacred 
Scriptures. All, indeed, who wish to have an excellent Commentary on 
the Bible — even the excellencies of the best Commentaries in one single 
work — will, if possible, possess themselves of this. It is handsomely ex- 
ecuted, and offered on very reasonable terms. R.-POST, 

Pastor \st Pres. Church, Washington City' 
'I cheerfully concur in the views and recommendationsexpressed above. 
JAMES LOWR1E, D. D. 

Pastor F Street Church: 

'The high recommendation given to the work above referred to, by 
the reverend gentlemen whose names are well known to the public, in- 
duces me to believe that it is entitled to the approbation and patronage 
of all who are desirous of rightly understanding the Scriptures of Divine 
Revelation, which are able to make them wise unto salvation. 

WILLIAM HAWLEY, 
Rector of St. John's Chh. Washington City: 

1 After such an inspection of the first volume of this work as my time 
has permitted me to make, in the space of three or four days, I freely 
add my suffrage to that of many others, that it is a publication well 
worthy the title which it bears. It is "a Comprehensive Commentary. " 
Whoever possesses it, will be able, without reference to other books, to 
make himself acquainted with the leading opinions of the best and most 
approved Commentators, both critical and practical, on the four Evan- 
gelist?. If the subsequent volumes shall be prepared with the same 
care, judiciousness and talent, which are exhibited in the one already 
published — and this it seems reasonable to presume — the work will be 
one of great value to young clergymen, to Sabbath school teachers, and 
to heads of families; and, indeed, to all who love the study of the Bible, 
not excepting those who are already provided with other expositions of 
the sacred text. ASHBEL GREEN, D. D. 

Philadelphia, Nov. 23, 1834.' 

National Intklligencer, Washington City, D. C. l The first volume 
of this long expected work is just published in royal octavo, in a very 
superior style, on a beautiful clear type and fine paper. The price of thi3 
valuable work is only three dollars per volume, substantially bound, and 
a cheaper work has perhaps never issued from the press.' 



( 18 

Statesman*. ( Washington, North Carolina.) < We are confident it is a 
\vx>rk of very great merit, and for beauty of its typography and engra- 
vings,surpasses any thing we have seen on the same subject. This work 
is edited by Dr. Wm, Jenks, of Boston, and professedly combines the 
labours and learning of those great lights in the Christian world, Henry, 
Clarke, Scott, Lowth, Doddridge, Gill, and others, and will bind up in 
five volumes of about 800 pages each, in quarto form, embellished with 
superb engravings, at the astonishing low price of three dollars per vo- 
lume. The high recommendations of the work by distinguished Clergy- 
men conclusively attest its value.' 

The Presbyterian. (Philadelphia.) ' We have heard thus work 
highly commended by competent critics. * * * The volume contain- 
ing the Evangelists has been submitted to us, and we are decidedly of 
opinion, that if the other volumes are equal to this in point of execution, 
it will be a work every way worthy of patronage, as comprehending for 
family use, a larger amount of valuable matter than any Commentary 
extant. To such as are not furnished, we would recommend an ex- 
amination of this work, as containing a vast fund of matter, and at a rea- 
sonable price.' 

Petersburg Virginia Constellation. 'The price is lore, we think, 
for the splendid manner in which this edition of the sacred writings is 
gotten up.' 



ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE; 

OR, 

Dictionary of the Bible, Theology, Keligious Biography, all Religions, 
Ecclesiastical History, and Missions; containing Definitions of all 
Religious Terms; an impartial Account of the principal Christian De- 
nominations that have existed in the World from the Birth of Christ 
to the present Day, with their Doctrines, Religious Rites and Cere- 
monies, as well as those of the Jews, Mohammedans, and Heathen 
Nations; together with the Manners and Customs of the East, illus- 
trative of the Holy Scriptures, and a Description of the Quadrupeds, 
Birds, Fishes, Reptiles, Insects, Trees. Plants, and Minerals men- 
tioned in the Bible: a Statement of the most Remarkable Trans- 
actions and Events in Ecclesiastical History; Biographical Notices of 
the early Martyrs and distinguished Religious Writers and Characters 
of all Ages. To which is added a Missionary Gazetteer, containing De- 
scriptions of the various Missionary Stations throughout the Globe; 
by Rev. B. B. Edwards, Editor of Quarterly Observer. The whole 
brought down to the present Time, and embracing, under one Alpha- 
bet, the most valuable part of Calmet's and Brown's Dictionaries of 
the Bible; Buck's Theol. Dictionary ; Abbott's Scripture Natural His- 
tory ; Wells' Geogrcphy of the Bible ; Jones' Christian Biography ; and 



( w; ) 

numerous other similar Works. Designed as a complete Book of 
Reference on all Religious Subjects, and Companion to the Bible"; 
forming a cheap and compact Library of Religious Knowledge. Edited 
by Rev. J. Newton Brown. Illustrated by Wood Cuts, Maps, and 
Engravings on Copper and Steel. 

PUBLISHERS' ADVERTISEMENT. 

The present is an age, and ours is a country, demanding great con- 
densation and brevity in writers who would secure attention. So active 
and busy are the habits of the mass of our countrymen, that they have 
neither time nor patience to turn and peruse the pages of the cumbersome 
quartos and folios of the 17th century; while a tolerable competency 
would scarcely suffice for the purchase of the numerous works of which 
the modern press is so fruitful, on the subjects embraced in this volume. 
The work, then, combining and condensing the most valuable results of 
the researches of the best writers on any subject, while it will be most 
likely to be received with favour, will at the same time be best calculated 
to facilitate the acquisition, and consequently the diffusion of knowledge. 
With these views the "Comprehensive Commentary on the Bible" 
was projected; and in its unprecedented sale has encouraged the same pub- 
lishers to offer to the public the present volume. The subjects embraced in 
this work are interesting to all, and as it is not designed to be in the least 
sectarian, or denominational, it cannot fail to be desirable for all, whether 
professedly religious or not, at least as a book of reference. 
The following are some of the peculiarities of the plan: — 
1. It is designed to be a standard and permanent work; and here it is 
believed will be found collected and compressed in one super-royal 
octavo volume of upwards of twelve hundred pages, in a shape combin- 
ing convenience and cheapness, and in a style blending the sweetness of 
the popular with the richness of the profound, what has heretofore been 
scattered through more than forty volumes, and mixed with much of 
little or no value. Among the works, all the valuable matter of which 
will be found in this, together with some from which copious extracts 
have been made, are the following: — 

Biblical Illustration. — Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible; Brown's 
do.; Barr's do.; Wells' Scripture Geography; Home's Introduction; 
Harris' Scripture Natural History ; Abbott's edition of Carpenter's do.; 
Paxton's Illustrations of Scripture; Draper's do ; Harmer's Observations: 
Juhn's Archaeology ; Mrs. Sherwood's Dictionary of Types and Emblems; 
Burdur's Oriental Customs; Josephus' Jewish Customs; Keith's Evi- 
dence of Prophecy ; Cogswell's Harbinger of the Millennium; Robinson a 
Biblical Repository; Crabbe's English Synonymes. 

Ecclesiastical History. — Mosheim's History of the Christian 
Church; Milner's do.; Jones' do.; Waddingtoh's do.; Neander's do. ; 
Murdock's Elements of Dogmatic History; Lord King's History of the 
Primitive Church; Robinson's History of Baptism; Sismondi's History of 
the Crusades against the Albigenses. 

Rkligious Biography. — Fox's Lives of the Martyrs; Middleton's 
Evangelical Biography; Jones' Christian Biog.; Davenport's Dictionary 
of Biography; Universal Biographical Dictionary; Betham's Female Bi- 
ography; Clissold's Last Hours of Eminent Christians; Ivimey's History 



( 18 ) 

of the Baptists; Benedict's do.; Mather's Magnalia; Elliot's American Bi- 
ography; Allen's do.; Memoirs of American Missionaries; Encyclopaedia 
Americana. 

Theology. — Buck's Theological Dictionary, enlarged by Dr. Hender- 
son ; Jones' Biblical Cyclopedia; Hawker's Biblical Dictionary; Watson's 
Biblical and Theological Dictionary ; Christian Examiner; Campbell's 
Dissertations; Dwight's Theology; Spirit of the Pilgrims; Works of 
Andrew Fuller; do. of Robert Hall; Douglas on the Advancement of So- 
ciety in Knowledge and Religion. 

Christian Denominations. — Evans' Sketch of Religious Denomina- 
tions; Jones' Dictionary of Religious Opinions; Hannah Adams' do.; 
Robbins' do. ; Douglas on Errors regarding Religion; Benedict's History 
of all Religions; Williams' Dictionary of do.; Ward's Farewell Letters; 
Edwards' Quarterly Register. 

Missions. — Edwards' Missionary Gazetteer. 

\£jT Many articles are original, especially those relating to the principal 
denominations in this country, as will be seen on reference to the fourth 
paragraph below. 

2. It is designed for a complete book of reference on all religious sub- 
jects,- to which a person can turn when any thing occurs in reading or 
conversation connected with Religion which he does not understand, or 
in regard to which he wishes to refresh his memory, as he would to a 
dictionary for the definition of a word. Nearly every subject treated in 
the books which form the basis of this, is touched upon ; but those which 
are of minor importance are very brief, and those of greater utility 
handled more at length. Articles rarely recurred to will be found here ; 
but it is not burdened with any thing that is altogether useless. 

3. In Theology, the general plan of Buck'' s Dictionary is followed ; espe- 
cially in its evangelical cast and Christian candour, in its copious illus- 
trations of important topics, and its valuable references to the best 
works on both sides of the question. Watson, Jones, and others, how- 
ever, have supplied us occasionally with articles of superior value. 

O" The edition of Buck which has been used is the new one lately 
published in England, edited by Professor Henderson, who has added 
nearly jive hundred new articles, which will be found incorporated in 
this. 

4. The accounts of the History. Doctrines, fyc. of different denominations, 
have been prepared with an aim at the strictest impartiality. Where it 
icas practicable, some leading man of the principal sects existing in this 
country has been employed to prepare the article relating to it; and where 
it has not been, the matter has been drawn from some one or more promi' 
nent writer of the denomination, of acknowledged authority. The work 
does not aim to effect a compromise of opinion among the different 
denominations of Christians, but to present the views of each fully, and 
in their own words, leaving the reader to form his own conclusions as 
to which is most correct. This must be a truly acceptable course to all who 
can respond to the sentiment quoted by Robert Hall, "Amicus Plato, 
amicus Socrates, sed 7nagis arnica Veritas." 

The following are some of the contributors under this head: — 

Baptism. Pedobaptist Views, Rev. J. Tracy, Editor of the Boston Re- 
corder. Baptist Views, Rev. J. D. Knowles, Professor in the Newton 
Theological Institution. 



( 19 ) 

Baptists. Prepared under the revision and sanction of Rev. Dr. Sharp, 
Boston. 

Congrcgclionalists. Prepared by a member, and revised and sanctioned 
by Rev. Prof. Emerson, of Andover Theological Seminary, and Rev. Dr. 
Wisner, of Boston. 

Christians. Rev. J. V. Himes, Boston. 

Discipks of Christ, or Reformers. Alexander Campbell, of Bethany, 
Virginia. 

Free Will Baptists. Rev. S. Beede, Editor of the Morning Star, 
Dover, N. H. 

Methodist Episcopal Church. Rev. S. W. Willson, Editor of Zion's 
Herald, Boston. 

Presbyterians. Rev. Dr. Miller, of Princeton Theological Seminary. 

Protestant Episcopal Church. Rev. Mr. Boyle, presbyter, of Boston. 

Protestant Methodist Church. Rev. T. F. JNorris, President of the New 
England Conference. 

Unitarians. Rev. Prof. Palfrey. 

Universa lists. Rev. L. R. Paige. 

Universal Restorationists. Rev. Paul Dean, 

5. To adapt it to popular use, all words in foreign languages have been 
omitted; or where Hebrew, Chaldee, and Greek terms unavoidably oc- 
cur, they are given in English characters. 

G. Scripture Biography, which occupies a large space in most Bible Dic- 
tionaries, is handled here in the briefest manner possible — giving only the 
characteristic outlines, except when difficulties occur which require to 
be cleared up. 

7. In consequence of the space thus gained, the new department of Re- 
ligious Biography is made full and extensive; embracing, it is believed, 
every distinguished religious writer, preacher, and character, including 
the most distinguished females, and those philanthropists who were 
actuated by religious principles. Every denomination will find here 
notices of its most illustrious men, especially such as have lived and died 
in this country, from its settlement to this time. To every notice of an 
author a list of his principal writings (so far as possible) is given, with a 
reference to the best biographies of the individual. 

8. As a Dictionary and Gazetteer of the Bible, the work will be found, 
it is believed, more copious and accurate than any other now in use, 
adapting it to the wants of the Pulpit and of Sabbath Schools. In 
the notices of the various cities and countries mentioned in the Bible, 
the fulfilment of the prophecies regarding them, so far as developed, are 
particularly noticed. 

i). The object of the Encyclopedia being to do good on evangelical 
principles, the work preserves throughout, as far as possible, a devotional 
and practical, as well as a critical, picturesque, and popular character, 
that it may minister to the heart, no less than to the judgment and the 
imagination. 

10. Maps and Engiiavings, as well as Wood Cuts, have been added 
to enrich and adorn, as well as illustrate, the work. 

On the whole, the amount of information imbodied in this work is 
immense, and it is hoped the matter, by collation, arrangement, abridg- 
ment, and addition, has been very greatly improved; and while it will be 
found interesting and valuable to Families, and those individuals who 
only desire to acquire general knowledge, to the Sabbath School 



( 20 

Teacher and Bible Class Leader it cannot but prove an invaluable 
treasure. 



NOTICES AND RECOMMENDATIONS 



ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. 

'The Encyclopaedia of Religious Knowledge is, upon the whole, a 
valuable book of reference, and the theological articles are, in the main, 
good. The work is rich in biographical notices, and contains much use- 
ful information respecting the tenets of different sects, which in most 
cases is supplied by their own writers. The theological student will find 
it a convenient and useful companion. A. ALEXANDER, D. D. 

Princeton Theological Seminary, N. J.' 

l l regard the Ency. of Rel. Knowledge as a very valuable book of re- 
ference. While it is particularly convenient and useful to ministers of 
the gospel, it will be found to be very entertaining and instructive to 
others, and is well worthy of a place in every family librani. 

B. TYLER, D. D. 
Pres. of E. Windsor Thcol. Institute, Conn. 1 

'I have examined the Ency. of Rel. Knowledge in sundry of its arti- 
cles; and holding in my library its principal authorities, I am ready to 
say that 1 much approve it. We have no work which contains, and judi- 
ciously contains, so much informing matter at so moderate a price. 
Rev. JONATHAN HOMER, D. D. 

Newton, Mass.' 

'This volume is certainly an exception to the general style in which 
compends, summaries, and Encys. are manufactured among us. It 
bears the marks of care, honest research, and accurate statement. The 
commendable practice is followed of giving the authorities at the close 
of each article. 

It is not a bookselling expedient, prepared in the haste of a plagiary 
from English works; but in part original, and in part condensed, and ac- 
commodated to suit the general intention of the volume. The depart- 
ment of religious biography is very complete ;— a field of labour in which 
the American Encyclopaedia is notoriously deficient. Candour and good 
judgment are here manifested. 

On the whole, we heartily commend this publication to our readers. 
It will repay many fold the cost of its purchase. JS'o single volume in 
the language, so far as ice knoio, contains a larger amount of valu- 
able knowledge.' [Biblical Repository and Quarterly Observer. 

1 We are confident that this must be a valuable acquisition to any 
man's library; and one who expects to purchase and use much literature 
of this sort, we are equally confident, will save both money and time by 
subscribing for this. 

W T e have Encys. in other departments of science; but we do not 
know that any thing in the form of a Religious Ency. has ever been 
published in this, or any other country. A work of this kind has there- 
fore been a great desideratum in the religious and reading community. 



( 21 ) 

So far as We have examined it— and we have devoted some time and 
care lo the subject — the book fulfils the large promise of the title quite 
as well as could reasonably be expected. It is a vast storehouse of in- 
formation — all the subjects indicated, judiciously selected — condensed, 
perspicuous, and well arranged; and, what is of great importance, with 
references, at the end of the more important articles, to works from 
which more particular information may be obtained. The work is hand- 
somely printed, on good paper; the type is clean and fair, and sufficient- 
!y large. On the wnole, it is entirely beyond any thing else extant as a 
convenient book of reference for clergymen, teachers of Bible classes 
and Sabbath schools, and all, in fact, who wish for any book of reference 
of the kind to assist them in their biblical and religious reading. It is 
marvellously cheap. We recommend it confidently. It will not disap- 
point any reasonable expectations/ 1 [Vt. Chronicle. 

'A very useful work, 1300 imp. 8vo. pages. Its usefulness in the fa- 
mily, in reading religious intelligence and other publications, and in 
writing on religious subjects, is obvious. The price, for so large a vo- 
lume, prepared with so much labour, must be acknowledged very rea- 
sonable — cheap.' [JV. Y. Evangelist. 

' The editorial execution altogether surpasses my expectations, and I 
am persuaded the work will be extensively popular. 

Rev. GEO. BUSH. 
Prof, of OH. Lit. in JV. Y. City University.' 

'Its plan is very comprehensive, and embraces a variety of informa- 
tion respecting the state of religion throughout the world, which cannot 
be obtained except by recourse to a great number of original sources. 

In regard to the different denominations in our own country, it is ne- 
cessary only to recur to the names of the gentlemen who furnish the ac- 
counts of them, to obtain full confidence in the fidelity with which those 
accounts may be expected to be composed.'— Boston Christian Register. 

This work contains in itself a religious library; and as such we 
consider it one of great value to the Christian public. 

The plan of it is happily adapted to make it a book of reference, a con- 
venient substitute, and more than a substitute for many volumes which 
Christian readers have heretofore had occasion to consult. And from 
an examination of a large number of articles, the plan appears to have 
been well executed. Many of the original articles are ably written. 
Those condensed from other works were evidently prepared with great 
care and attention, and show the result of extensive reading and pa- 
tient research. 

Its cheapness strongly commends it to public favour.' 

[Soutlurn Ret. Telegraph, Richmond, Va. 

'The Encyclopaedia of Religious Knowledge is deservedly having a large 
sale.' {Boston Recorder. 

' Though it is a large volume, yet in view of its variety and compre- 
hensiveness, it is multum in parvo, — much in a small space, — an ocean 
of matter in a drop of words. The work has been compiled with im- 
mense labour, with groat accuracy and uncommon impartiality. Mr. 
Brown has performed his difficult and delicate task in a judicious man- 
ner — in a manner to highly promote the public benefit, and to entitle him 



( 22 ) 

to the approbation and gratitude of the community. We are happy to 
add, that the work has been got up in a handsome style, and in good 
taste. We should sincerely hope, that the cause of truth and the inte- 
rest of the religious public may be promoted by its extensive circula- 
tion. It should be a companion to the Bible in every family; it should 
find a place in the library of every Sunday school teacher; and we ven- 
ture little in saying that, as a work of reference, the minister of the gos- 
pel would find it convenient and useful.' — American Baptist (JV. Y.) 

'The object of the work is to condense into one volume the most im- 
portant matter now scattered throughout many expensive publications. 
The compiler appears to have executed his task with commendable dili- 
gence and good judgment. It requires more than ordinary wisdom, in 
compiling such a work, to determine what to reject and what to retain. 
As far as we have been able to examine the work, we think the author 
deserves the credit of a faithful and judicious compiler. — We deem the 
work worthy of extensive patronage. It is well executed, on good paper, 
and illustrated with engravings and wood cuts; and we hope the enter- 
prising publishers will be well repaid for their expenditure on this praise- 
worthy and expensive work.' [Richmond Rel. Herald. 

'The general execution of the work is decidedly good. We recom- 
mend it for its general excellence, as a most useful book of reference, to 
families which desire information on religious subjects.' 

[Presbyterian {Philadelphia.) 

'This work is emphatically what its title imports, a repository of every 
description of religious knowledge, alphabetically arranged, for easy and 
familiar reference. It seems to embrace just that kind of knowledge 
which the ministers of the gospel, and the curious and enlightened 
Christian of every denomination, requires, relative to the Bible, theology, 
religious biography, ecclesiastical history, missions and all religions. 
The amount of matter embraced in about 1300 large octavo pages on 
these subjects is incalculable — enough, we should think, to fill 15 or 20 
volumes of the Family Library. We consider it, in fact, if not the only, 
the most recent, comprehensive, illustrative, and trustworthy work of 
reference on all denominational points, and topics adverted to above, 
extant. It is designed as a complete book of reference on all religious 
subjects, and companion to the Bible, forming a compact library of reli- 
gious knowledge: and when its excellence is fully known, it will, we 
doubt not, find a place in almost every Christian family.' 

[JY. Y. Weekly Messenger. 

1 We have recently procured a copy of this excellent work; — it is just 
such a work as the religious public have long needed. It fills a place 
that is not occupied by any other zcork in the English language. We 
wish one could be placed in the hands of every minister of the gospel 
throughout our country. This one volume would be to him a valuable 
library of religious knowledge; he might accumulate a great variety of 
books before he could otherwise obtain the information which he needs 
upon various points, and which w T ould be directly available in the great 
work in which he is engaged. Here he has a condensed, but accurate 
and satisfactory view of the religious customs and sentiments of the dif- 
ferent denominations of Christians; and, notwithstanding their number 
and diversity, he can in this volume hear them nearly all speak their 
own language and assign their own reasons. 



( 23 ) 

But besides information with regard to different religions, and the dif- 
ferent denominations of the Christian religion, the minister of Christ 
may here find a distinct and evangelical statement of the great leading 
doctrines of the Scriptures; which will be no small advantage to any 
who may have had to enter upon the ministry with but little prepara- 
tion. 

On the same account, this work recommends itself as a most impor- 
tant help to every Bible class and Sabbath school teacher. Indeed, 
every head of a family, who wishes to acquire and impart to his children 
correct and enlightened views upon religious subjects in general, should 
have in his library this Encyclopaedia. Were this generally the case, we 
might soon expect to see a higher degree of religious knowledge in cir- 
culation, and fewer misconceptions and misrepresentations respecting 
the sentiments of different religious denominations.' 

[Zioris Advocate {Portland.) 

'Few works of more value can be named, even in this time of con- 
densing books. For theological students as a book of reference, and as 
a family book for youths, to which they may devote their evenings, and 
imbibe correct information upon the almost boundless field of survey 
which is connected with the moral and religious condition of mankind, 
it is unequalled in variety and amplitude of knowledge. We have ex- 
tensively searched the articles of which it is composed; and can attest 
to the general fidelity with which the work has been compiled. We 
have ascertained that the Ency. of Rel. Knowledge comprehends the 
substance of FIFTY valuable works; all of which formerly were consi- 
dered necessary to the library not only of a scholar, but also of all Chris- 
tians who were anxious to obtain accurate and enlarged information of 
scriptural truth and ecclesiastical history. We can conceive of nothing 
more beneficial to the American churches than this laborious and grand 
scheme for the diffusion of religious knowledge. 

[N. Y. Protestant Vindicator. 

(From the Literary and Theological Revieio, {New York,) edited by Rev. 
Leonard Woods, Jr.) 
1 It is enough to say in commendation of it, that it fulfils the promise 
set forth in its long, descriptive, comprehensive title. The original arti- 
cles contained in it are numerous, and of great value. The mechanical 
execution is excellent, and the whole constitutes, we have no doubt, the 
completest and most valuable book of reference, adapted to the use of 
families, Sunday school teachers, and ministers of the gospel, that has 
ever been prepared and published in this country.' 

{From the New York Observer.) 

'This volume is on a plan which we believe to be original, and which 
cannot fail, if its execution be judicious and faithful, to secure to the 
work extensive popularity and usefulness. So far as we have examined 
the articles in the work, with a few exceptions we think favourably of 
the skill, judgment and fidelity with which it has been executed. The 
names of several of the original contributors are sufficient to warrant the 
highest expectations concerning the articles which they have prepared.' 



( 24 ) 
LIPFINCOTT'S EDITION 

OF 

THE OXFORD QUARTO BIBLE. 

The publishers have spared neither care nor expense in their edition 
of the Bible, it is printed on the finest white vellnni paper with large and 
beautiful type, and bound in tiie most substanial and splendid manner, 
in the following styles: — Velvet, with richlyt gilt ornaments; Turkey, 
super extra, with gilt clasps, and in numerous others to suit the taste of 
the most fastidious. 

Opinions of the Press, 

" In our opinion, the Christian public generally will feel under great 
obligations to the publishers of this work, for the beautiful taste, arrange- 
ment, and delicate neatness with which they have got it out. The in- 
trinsic merit of the Bible recommends itself. It needs no tinsel orna- 
ment to adorn its sacred pages. In this edition every superfluous ap- 
pendage has been avoided, and we have presented us, a perfectly chaste, 
specimen of the Biblk without note or comment. It appears to be just 
what is needed in every family, 'the unsophisticated word of God.' 

"The size is quarto, printed with beautiful type, on white sized velldm 
paper of the finest texture, and most beautiful surface. 

"The publishers seem to have been solicitous to make a perfectly 
unique book, and they have accomplished the object very successfully, 
We trust that a liberal community will afford them ample remuneration 
for all the expense and outlay they have necessarily incurred in its pub- 
lication. It is a standard Bible. 

"The publishers are Messrs. J. B. Lippincott &. Co., corner of 4th and 
Race Streets, Philadelphia." — Bapt. Record. 

" A beautiful quarto edition of the Bible, by J. B. Lippincott & Co. 
Nothing can exceed the type in clearness and beauty; the paper is of 
the finest texture; and the whole execution is exceedingly neat. No 
illustrations or ornamental type are used. Those who prefer a Bible 
executed in perfect simplicity, yet elegance of style^ without adornment, 
will probably never find one more to their taste." — .1/. Magazine. 



THE COMPANION TO THE BIBLE, 

Designed to accompany the Family Bible, or Henry's, Scott's, Clarke's, 
Gill's, or other commentaries. 

II. A new, full, and complete concordance,- illustrated with monumental, 
traditional, and oriental engravings, founded on Butterworth's, with 
Cruden's definitions; forming, it is believed, on many accounts, a more 
valuable work than either Butterworth, Cruden, or any other similar 
book in the language. 

The value of a concordance is now generally understood, and those 
who have used one. consider it indispensable in connexion with the 
Bible. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



